and_o pleasure_n and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n as_o free_a than_o other_o man_n from_o a_o proud_a a_o worldly_a and_o a_o covetous_a mind_n divider_n will_v despise_v they_o and_o ignorant_a people_n will_v suspect_v the_o cause_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o many_o unsettle_a well-meaning_a person_n will_v fall_v from_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o they_o that_o they_o think_v live_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o pious_a and_o humble_a and_o charitable_a life_n the_o minister_n life_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n be_v needful_a to_o remedy_n schism_n as_o man_n fly_v from_o a_o carrion_n or_o a_o stink_a place_n in_o the_o house_n so_o will_v the_o people_n from_o priest_n of_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n sect._n v._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o a_o preacher_n be_v skill_v in_o the_o particular_a controversy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o skilful_o zealous_o and_o frequent_o preach_v up_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_n that_o man_n may_v by_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o these_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o great_a duty_n and_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o be_v without_o preserve_a fear_n sect._n vi_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v special_o necessary_a that_o a_o preacher_n know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o render_v they_o shameful_a and_o odious_a who_o he_o will_v win_v nor_o public_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n much_o less_o to_o slander_v abuse_v or_o oppress_v they_o but_o with_o evidence_n manage_v with_o meekness_n love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v that_o all_o come_v for_o their_o own_o good_a from_o unfeigned_a love_n as_o musculus_fw-la win_v the_o anabaptist_n by_o feed_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o prison_n till_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o instruction_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v it_o nature_n fly_v from_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o person_n have_v the_o enmity_n be_v put_v at_o first_o between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n eve_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v too_o many_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v schism_n as_o a_o man_n will_v bring_v bird_n to_o the_o net_n or_o fish_n to_o the_o bait_n by_o shout_v and_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o or_o as_o one_o will_v get_v the_o swarm_n of_o bee_n into_o the_o hive_n by_o beat_v they_o or_o as_o one_o that_o will_v get_v a_o wife_n by_o deride_v and_o rail_v at_o she_o or_o as_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v get_v practice_n by_o mock_v his_o patient_n instead_o of_o medicine_v they_o man_n know_v better_a than_o so_o how_o to_o bring_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o yoke_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o dog_n to_o hand_n or_o to_o tame_v any_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v wild_a and_o frightful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o so_o a_o desperate_a seduce_a heretic_n or_o divider_n may_v be_v just_o render_v as_o contemptible_a as_o he_o deserve_v to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o all_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o win_v must_v be_v otherwise_o use_v reproach_n and_o disgrace_n make_v the_o medicine_n so_o bitter_a which_o shall_v be_v sugar_a that_o with_o one_o of_o many_o it_o will_v not_o go_v down_o scorn_v and_o revile_v be_v the_o way_n to_o drive_v they_o further_o from_o we_o sect._n vii_o 5._o and_o minister_n patience_n with_o tolerable_a dissenter_n while_o they_o worship_v god_n with_o some_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o their_o own_o assembly_n be_v a_o necessary_a prevention_n of_o worse_a schism_n thus_o some_o peaceable_a bishop_n keep_v peace_n and_o love_n with_o the_o novatian_o when_o other_o by_o contrary_a mean_n make_v more_o schism_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v audius_n by_o intemperate_a foolish_a opposition_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n what_o hurt_n will_v it_o do_v i_o to_o let_v people_n hear_v another_o teacher_n who_o they_o prefer_v before_o i_o and_o can_v more_o profit_n by_o if_o i_o be_o for_o organ_n for_o image_n for_o cross_v etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o let_v other_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n without_o they_o but_o when_o preacher_n have_v not_o personal_a worth_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n and_o then_o rail_v at_o those_o that_o do_v not_o value_v they_o they_o do_v but_o make_v themselves_o more_o vile_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o if_o people_n leave_v they_o and_o prefer_v another_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o think_v to_o remedy_v it_o by_o make_v odious_a or_o vilify_a those_o that_o undervalue_v they_o they_o do_v but_o as_o all_o proud_a man_n do_v even_o cross_a and_o more_o debase_v themselves_o and_o make_v that_o a_o schism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a neglect_n sect._n viii_o 3._o and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n of_o remedying_a schism_n and_o very_o much_o may_v he_o do_v by_o wisdom_n moderation_n and_o right_a mean_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o when_o wrong_a way_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o schism_n sect._n ix_o 4._o and_o the_o ancient_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v great_a instrument_n herein_o they_o must_v be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n they_o must_v oft_o tell_v they_o how_o good_a and_o amiable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o open_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o division_n age_n grace_n and_o experience_n mellow_a and_o sweeten_v the_o spirit_n of_o ripe_a christian_n when_o the_o young_a be_v green_a and_o harsh_a and_o sour_a sect._n x._o but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o all_o age_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o a_o special_a zeal_n for_o christian_a concord_n and_o though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o they_o live_v in_o or_o their_o own_o weakness_n may_v make_v some_o of_o they_o propose_v some_o term_n which_o in_o better_a time_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a as_o erasmus_n cassander_n wicelius_n and_o other_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v that_o heal_a spirit_n that_o must_v be_v a_o prime_a mover_n in_o all_o the_o work_n if_o ever_o concord_n be_v obtain_v such_o have_v be_v melâ—ncton_n musculus_fw-la bucholzer_n junius_n job_n ger._n vâ—ssius_n camero_n ludovicus_n capellus_n placaeus_n testardus_fw-la amâ—raldus_n blondell_n dallaeus_n the_o breme_n and_o british_n divine_v at_o dort_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v pacificatory_a calixtus_n and_o his_o associate_n johan_n bergius_n conrade_n bergius_n ludou._n crocius_n iselburge_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n dr._n ward_n dr._n preston_n mr._n whately_n mr._n fenner_n chillingworth_n and_o many_o more_o but_o before_o all_o john_n dury_n and_o mr._n le_fw-fr blank_a as_o some_o man_n that_o study_v the_o revelation_n or_o chronologie_n or_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a in_o those_o particular_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o of_o great_a part_n so_o they_o that_o study_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o differ_v christian_n usual_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o work_n than_o other_o sect._n xi_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n excellent_o for_o peace_n even_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v heretic_n have_v thereby_o do_v much_o harm_n divers_a of_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a those_o rule_n and_o term_n which_o may_v much_o have_v further_v the_o church_n peace_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o name_n and_o reputation_n what_o acontius_n be_v or_o what_o rupertus_n meldenius_fw-la be_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a some_o say_v they_o be_v socinian_n and_o some_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v heretical_a their_o excellent_a precept_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o orthodox_n persecutor_n schismatic_n and_o reviler_n many_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v socinian_o have_v write_v much_o for_o peace_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v great_a advantage_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v all_o earnest_a motion_n for_o peace_n into_o suspicion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v now_o scarce_o write_v for_o the_o retreat_n of_o church-warriour_n and_o for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o consume_a flame_n but_o he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heresy_n and_o to_o have_v special_o need_v of_o charity_n or_o toleration_n himself_o like_o the_o fox_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o tail_n will_v have_v
world_n false_o that_o it_o be_v but_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o conform_v and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v this_o also_o our_o crime_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o accuse_v what_o remedy_n have_v we_o against_o such_o man_n 2._o i_o love_v and_o honour_v all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o conform_v for_o i_o consider_v how_o various_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n of_o various_a education_n converse_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o heinous_a may_v formal_o be_v much_o less_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o as_o be_v paul_n ignorant_a unbelief_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o say_v the_o papist_n answerer_n of_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n most_o prince_n must_v be_v most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o multitude_n be_v kill_v when_o both_o side_n can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n unless_o the_o supposition_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a by_o mistake_n excuse_v they_o the_o content_n the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n open_v the_o doctrine_n name_v the_o method_n propose_v page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 45._o chap._n 5._o this_o unity_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n p._n 67._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o amiable_a to_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n 7._o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n p._n 75._o chap._n 8._o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o union_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n p._n 79._o chap._n 9_o that_o christ_n who_o command_v our_o union_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v the_o term_n p._n 98._o chap._n 10._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n p._n 100_o chap._n 11._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o unjust_a toleration_n p._n 114._o chap._n 12._o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o union_n and_o communion_n p._n 119._o chap._n 13._o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church_n destroyer_n p._n 125._o the_o second_o part._n the_o term_n of_o concord_n chap._n 1._o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 135._o chap._n 2._o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o scripture_n p._n 143._o chap._n 3._o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 162._o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 177._o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 200._o chap._n 6._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n p._n 228._o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o those_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a p._n 243._o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o p._n 248._o chap._n 9_o objection_n answer_v about_o toleration_n especial_o p._n 267._o chap._n 10._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v for_o approved_n and_o tolerate_v minister_n p._n 279._o the_o three_o part._n of_o schism_n especial_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n of_o union_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n p._n 16._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o the_o same_o twenty_o thing_n necessary_a hereunto_o p._n 26._o chap._n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o papacy_n p._n 29._o 1._o what_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o the_o five_o monarchy_n opinion_n of_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o pope_n chap._n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o humane_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o government_n p._n 41._o chap._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o necessary_a centre_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 52._o chap._n 7._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v certain_o to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o subscribe_v to_o or_o own_v any_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n p._n 60._o chap._n 8._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o own_a by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n the_o abassine_n armenian_a the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o divide_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 68_o chap._n 9_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n dodwells_n book_n hereof_o confute_v p._n 73._o chap._n 10._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_v a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o such_o schismatical_a invention_n as_o lesser_a disease_n destroy_v not_o nature_n p._n 104._o chap._n 11._o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v dissenter_n from_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n union_n and_o concord_n but_o division_n p._n 107._o chap._n 12._o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o do_v it_o p._n 112._o chap._n 13._o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v will_v divide_v p._n 116._o chap._n 14._o unlimited_a toleration_n will_v divide_v and_o wrong_v the_o church_n p._n 118._o chap._n 15._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n or_o any_o particular_a copy_n nor_o otherwise_o know_v but_o some_o will_v still_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o part_n p._n 134._o chap._n 16._o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n p._n 137._o chap._n 17._o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n p._n 139._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la remittit_fw-la invida_fw-la jura_fw-la negant_fw-la ovid._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n page_n 17._o line_n 19_o for_o more_o read_v as_o p._n 19_o for_o affect_v r._n assert_v p._n 26._o l._n 11._o deal_n with_o p._n 45._o l._n 17._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n above_o p._n 96._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o their_o p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n placeus_n p._n 225._o l._n 2._o r._n condemn_v in_o the_o three_o part._n page_n 4._o line_n 25._o read_v sin_n p._n 5._o l._n 11._o r._n
below_o he_o to_o be_v the_o inform_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o it_o &_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v more_o intimate_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o proper_a form_n be_v the_o first_o unite_n principle_n of_o all_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o his_o constitutive_a part_n who_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o slow_a from_o he_o by_o his_o causal_n efflux_n and_o so_o be_v by_o many_o not_o false_o call_v una_fw-la emanatio_fw-la divina_fw-la or_o a_o continue_a effect_n of_o one_o divine_a creative_a or_o efficient_a volition_n all_o one_o as_o in_o and_o of_o and_o to_o one_o god_n and_o as_o compaginate_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o by_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a diversity_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la omnia_fw-la 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o one_o with_o some_o creature_n than_o with_o other_o as_o he_o operate_v more_o excellent_a effect_n in_o one_o than_o in_o other_o and_o as_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o those_o effect_n but_o not_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v near_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o 29._o according_o his_o union_n with_o the_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o than_o with_o body_n and_o his_o communion_n answerable_o but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o noble_a product_n of_o his_o create_a or_o efficient_a power_n and_o will._n 30._o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o unite_v to_o holy_a soul_n than_o to_o the_o unholy_a to_o the_o glorify_a than_o to_o the_o dam_v because_o he_o make_v they_o better_o and_o communicate_v to_o they_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o unite_v to_o a_o burning-glass_n or_o to_o a_o place_n where_o it_o shine_v bright_o or_o to_o some_o excellent_a plant_n which_o it_o quicken_v than_o to_o other_o 31._o according_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o that_o union_n before_o mention_v thes_n 10._o of_o christ_n with_o believer_n here_o and_o with_o the_o glorify_a hereafter_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v mystical_a and_o be_v of_o late_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o man_n contentious_a opposition_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o difficult_a enquiry_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o their_o hot_a opposition_n any_o sober_a man_n be_v in_o this_o disagree_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o such_o common_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v operate_v more_o excellent_a effect_n on_o believer_n than_o on_o other_o and_o on_o the_o bless_a than_o on_o the_o damn_a even_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o covenant_n relate_v to_o they_o to_o operate_v for_o the_o future_a more_o constant_o and_o eminent_o in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o do_v these_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o each_o believe_v and_o each_o glorified_a soul_n as_o one_o in_o covenant_n self-obliged_n or_o a_o promiser_n thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o operate_v on_o they_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o society_n of_o such_o person_n whereof_o each_o individual_a be_v a_o part_n so_o that_o all_o this_o set_v together_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o believe_v and_o every_o glorified_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o several_a conjunct_a respect_n as_o to_o his_o godhead_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o eminent_o operate_v grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a life_n light_n and_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la and_o not_o as_o distant_a by_o a_o intermediate_v virtue_n which_o be_v neither_o creator_n nor_o creature_n as_o the_o very_a sunbeam_n touch_v the_o illuminate_v and_o heat_v object_n 2._o by_o a_o moral-relative_a union_n by_o covenant_n to_o that_o individual_a person_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o he_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v by_o covenant_n for_o certain_a use_n 3._o by_o a_o political_a relative_n union_n as_o that_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o political_n body_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o promise_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o and_o who_o affect_v more_o 32._o and_o then_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n beside_o the_o general_n and_o special_a logical_a union_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o high_a or_o near_o a_o sort_n but_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a so_o far_o as_o the_o operation_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o create_v medium_fw-la differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v and_o use_v by_o the_o divine_a as_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n on_o we_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o we_o be_v by_o a_o law_n obligation_n and_o consent_n relate_v to_o each_o believer_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o root_n and_o chief_a medium_fw-la administrator_n and_o communicator_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o as_o our_o relative_n head_n in_o the_o foresay_a moral_a and_o political_a sense_n communicate_v those_o real_a benefit_n 3._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o authorize_v lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o inferior_a mean_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o and_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o of_o angel_n minister_n word_n sacrament_n change_v providence_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o whether_o his_o own_o humane_a soul_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o immediatam_fw-la attingentiam_fw-la do_v operate_v on_o all_o holy_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v physical_o also_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o quicken_a plant_n or_o animal_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o know_v 33._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o humane_a in_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o the_o divine_a but_o by_o that_o peculiar_a possess_v operation_n and_o relation_n which_o no_o other_o create_v be_v do_v partake_v of_o and_o which_o no_o mortal_a can_v comprehend_v of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o elsewhere_o 2._o 34._o all_o creature_n as_o such_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n as_o the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o sanctification_n 35._o the_o political_a relative_n union_n of_o such_o saint_n among_o themselves_o be_v intelligible_a and_o sure_a as_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o and_o how_o far_o their_o very_a substance_n be_v one_o by_o a_o unity_n analogous_a to_o physical_a continuity_n like_o the_o solar_n light_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o far_o and_o how_o they_o be_v substantial_o divers_a and_o how_o and_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unite_v the_o substance_n of_o holy_a soul_n among_o themselves_o by_o analogy_n to_o the_o illuminate_v air_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o all_o soul_n and_o angel_n be_v individuate_n and_o distinguish_v i_o say_v again_o be_v past_o our_o reach_n 36._o see_v union_n be_v so_o natural_o desire_v as_o perfection_n by_o all_o creature_n know_v to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a mordinateness_n and_o folly_n to_o fear_v lest_o death_n will_v by_o too_o near_o a_o union_n end_v our_o individuation_n 37._o and_o as_o thing_n sensible_a be_v the_o first_o know_v by_o man_n in_o flesh_n and_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o union_n destroy_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o a_o sand_n or_o atom_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o union_n with_o other_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o separate_a or_o solitary_a and_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v as_o true_a and_o much_o exi_a substance_n in_o the_o ocean_n as_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n and_o so_o of_o a_o particle_n of_o air_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o
rest_n the_o way_n and_o they_o be_v quick_o all_o make_v conquer_v fugitive_n when_o they_o that_o resolve_v we_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o and_o we_o will_v not_o live_v or_o escape_v alone_o it_o be_v more_o the_o army_n than_o my_o life_n that_o i_o will_v preserve_v these_o be_v seldom_o overcome_v by_o any_o policy_n or_o power_n what_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o a_o army_n but_o the_o rout_v and_o scatter_v of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o compose_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o part_n most_o inseparable_o conjoin_v small_a city_n and_o republic_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o potent_a prince_n because_o they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v hardly_o unite_v with_o their_o neighbour_n for_o mutual_a preservation_n a_o unite_a flame_n of_o many_o combustible_n consume_v all_o without_o resistance_n when_o divide_a spark_n and_o candle_n have_v no_o such_o power_n divide_a drop_n of_o rain_n be_v easy_o bear_v when_o unite_a stream_n and_o flood_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o he_o can_v break_v a_o single_a thread_n that_o can_v break_v a_o cord_n that_o be_v make_v of_o multitude_n and_o though_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o god_n and_o head_n yet_o god_n fit_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n that_o he_o design_v it_o to_o and_o make_v that_o creature_n that_o person_n that_o society_n strong_a which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o durable_a and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o require_v strength_n though_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n o_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v that_o church_n or_o kingdom_n do_v which_o be_v full_o unite_v in_o itself_o what_o great_a assault_n can_v they_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v but_o the_o devil_n himself_o know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25_o 26._o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o concord_n whatever_o it_o be_v even_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v uphold_v 18._o and_o by_o discord_n it_o be_v that_o he_o hope_v and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n must_v do_v his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v more_o unite_v and_o less_o divide_v all_o live_a creature_n perish_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o part_n what_o concord_n and_o discord_n do_v in_o kingdom_n and_o all_o society_n he_o must_v be_v stupid_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o error_n be_v hardly_a convince_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a strength_n and_o they_o take_v their_o own_o concord_n for_o a_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o disagree_v and_o divide_v and_o wrangle_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v draw_v at_o last_o to_o suspect_v if_o not_o forsake_v that_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v concord_n corroborate_v even_o rebel_n and_o thief_n in_o evil_a much_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o good_a 33._o o_o unhappy_a people_n of_o god_n say_v hierome_n in_o psal_n 82._o that_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v in_o good_a as_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o evil_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n there_o be_v more_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christ_n true_a servant_n than_o among_o any_o wicked_a man_n else_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a than_o christ_n obj._n but_o this_o of_o jeromes_n be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o common_a experience_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o how_o unanimous_a be_v the_o sodomite_n in_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o lot_n and_o what_o multitude_n every_o where_o agree_v in_o ignorance_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o how_o divide_v and_o quarrelsome_a be_v the_o religious_a sort_n ans_fw-fr the_o question_n whether_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o satan_n have_v more_o unity_n and_o concord_n require_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o answer_n which_o be_v i._o unity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o similitude_n be_v another_o 2._o active_a concord_n or_o union_n of_o excellent_a coherent_a and_o cooperative_a nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o negative_a non-repugnancy_n of_o dead_a or_o base_a creature_n be_v another_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o incoherent_a sand_n or_o drop_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v there_o between_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v very_o like_a in_o their_o privation_n and_o ungodliness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unity_n at_o all_o but_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o unite_v as_o many_o drop_n in_o one_o ocean_n or_o as_o many_o candle_n unite_v in_o one_o flame_n or_o many_o sunbeam_n in_o one_o sun_n and_o air_n 2._o all_o these_o sand_n or_o dust_n or_o dead_a body_n quarrel_v not_o among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v unactive_a being_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o lie_v still_o while_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n may_v have_v many_o fall_n out_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o parent_n and_o child_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o love_a communion_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n or_o dust_n or_o dead_a and_o so_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o case_n have_v not_o those_o vital_a principle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o active_a quarrel_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v far_o less_o union_n than_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o scandalous_a discord_n swine_n and_o dog_n will_v not_o strive_v or_o fight_v for_o gold_n or_o land_n or_o lordship_n as_o man_n do_v nor_o ass_n for_o the_o food_n or_o delicate_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o for_o our_o ornament_n or_o gay_a clothes_n brute_n never_o contend_v for_o pre-eminence_n in_o learning_n nor_o fall_v out_o in_o argumentation_n as_o man_n do_v because_o their_o faculty_n be_v as_o dead_a to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o move_v not_o do_v not_o strive_v so_o wicked_a man_n strive_v not_o who_o shall_v please_v god_n best_a or_o who_o shall_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o common_a contention_n of_o good_a man_n while_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v some_o sin_n for_o no_o sin_n and_o some_o take_v those_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v none_o 1._o but_o brethren_n that_o oft_o fall_v out_o have_v yet_o more_o unity_n than_o stranger_n that_o never_o think_v of_o one_o another_o or_o than_o fellow-traveller_n that_o quiet_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n godly_a person_n be_v all_o close_o unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o bond_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o design_n and_o work_v as_o to_o the_o main_a there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n as_o this_o among_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o all_o agree_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n in_o be_v all_o blind_a all_o bad_a all_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a all_o void_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o so_o all_o dead_a carcase_n agree_v in_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o toad_n agree_v in_o be_v toad_n and_o poisonous_a and_o yet_o when_o the_o fable_n feign_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o belly_n they_o have_v then_o more_o unity_n than_o several_a carcase_n â—oads_n or_o serpent_n that_o never_o fall_v out_o yea_o if_o a_o gouty_a foot_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o all_o the_o body_n it_o have_v yet_o more_o unity_n with_o the_o body_n than_o another_o man_n foot_n have_v that_o put_v it_o to_o no_o pain_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a unity_n have_v also_o â—ase_a and_o strength_n and_o safety_n thing_n unite_v be_v durable_a death_n when_o it_o creep_v upon_o decay_a age_n do_v it_o by_o gradual_a separation_n and_o dissolution_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o leave_v first_o fall_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o one_o branch_n die_v and_o then_o another_o the_o combine_a part_n of_o our_o nutritious_a juice_n be_v first_o loosen_v and_o then_o separate_v in_o our_o decay_a body_n and_o then_o the_o pain_a part_n feel_v the_o ill_a effect_n the_o hair_n fall_v off_o the_o tooth_n â—ot_n and_o fall_v out_o and_o we_o die_v by_o degree_n as_o by_o a_o coalition_n of_o part_n we_o live_v by_o degree_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o augmentation_n say_v boetius_fw-la 4._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o subsistit_fw-la quam_fw-la diis_fw-la sit_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la interit_fw-la &_o dissolvitur_fw-la quando_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la desierit_fw-la we_o live_v while_o
peace_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o great_a and_o last_o command_n be_v love_n which_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o by_o those_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o deceivable_a here_o there_o be_v four_o word_n especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v good_a word_n be_v common_o translate_v flattery_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o note_v it_o signify_v a_o speak_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v plausible_a in_o themselves_o for_o some_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o speak_v for_o the_o hearer_n good_a as_o satan_n pretend_v when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n yea_o perhaps_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o most_o know_a and_o excellent_a sort_n of_o christian_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o bless_v they_o as_o minister_n do_v that_o desire_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o or_o high_o of_o they_o and_o so_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o divide_a body_n be_v gather_v by_o flatter_v the_o hearer_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o thus_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o excellent_a christian_n and_o all_o other_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o hearer_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o not_o their_o head_n or_o reason_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o good_a word_n first_o take_v with_o they_o by_o move_v their_o passion_n or_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o praise_n fair_a promise_n and_o speech_n kindle_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a spiritual_a pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o satan_n word_n do_v in_o eve_n to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n thus_o infect_v and_o puff_v up_o promote_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o understanding_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la minime_fw-la malorum_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a fool_n but_o such_o simple_a person_n as_o we_o call_v harmless_a or_o innocent_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o well_o mean_v man_n or_o not_o ill_a man_n people_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o meaning_n be_v for_o want_n of_o judgement_n and_o watchfulness_n overcome_v by_o divider_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o amiable_a example_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o their_o happy_a effect_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o they_o but_o none_o so_o eminent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o when_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o its_o notable_a effect_n and_o when_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o common_a world_n and_o of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n above_o that_o under_o moses_n law_n he_o do_v it_o by_o show_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o unite_n love_n love_n be_v it_o which_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v and_o demonstrate_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o love_n be_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o kindle_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o possess_v and_o practice_v perfect_a love_n be_v the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o last_o and_o great_a command_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o genuine_a disciple_n and_o of_o the_o renew_a divine_a nature_n in_o they_o it_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n which_o must_v in_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o last_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o &_o 13._o 34._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 21._o and_o all_o these_o his_o preparation_n precept_n example_n and_o prayer_n be_v according_o exemplify_v in_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o follower_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v most_o eminent_o communicate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act_v 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o unanimity_n and_o concord_n before_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o increase_v their_o unanimity_n and_o v_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v sudden_o add_v to_o the_o church_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v be_v give_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n the_o messenger_n gift_n and_o teacher_n of_o love_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a vniter_fw-la of_o the_o divide_a world_n both_o with_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o text_n act_v 2._o and_o marvellous_a example_n you_o see_v the_o design_n and_o work_v of_o the_o great_a reconciler_n when_o man_n fall_v out_o with_o god_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a centre_n of_o unity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a unity_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o man_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o that_o can_v see_v and_o love_n god_n in_o man_n can_v see_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o love_n as_o he_o that_o love_v not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o its_o operation_n more_o than_o for_o his_o body_n love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n and_o few_o have_v any_o great_a love_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n cicero_n can_v say_v it_o be_v your_o soul_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o be_v that_o depart_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o no_o more_o god_n be_v more_o to_o every_o man_n than_o his_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v not_o their_o life_n and_o amiableness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v unlovely_a loathsome_a carcase_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v love_v god_n and_o goodness_n can_v love_v none_o thorough_o but_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o or_o as_o bruâ—es_n by_o a_o low_a or_o sensitive_a kind_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v self_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o while_o self_n be_v carnal_o and_o inordinate_o love_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v but_o destroy_v and_o undo_v by_o that_o inordinate_a idolatrous_a love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n with_o a_o love_n more_o pernicious_a than_o another_o hatred_n do_v love_v his_o friend_n but_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o kill_a love_n as_o i_o have_v see_v some_o brute_n kill_v their_o young_a one_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o love_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o thus_o all_o love_n to_o man_n save_v a_o pernicious_a love_n do_v die_v where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n die_v and_o cain_n give_v the_o world_n the_o first_o specimen_fw-la or_o instance_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o final_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o undo_v himself_o by_o set_v up_o and_o adhere_v inordinate_o to_o himself_o but_o when_o christ_n reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n he_o reconcile_v man_n to_o one_o another_o for_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a noble_a reasonable_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o so_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o and_o to_o love_v all_o christian_n with_o a_o eminent_a love_n as_o god_n be_v eminent_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o much_o of_o his_o business_n which_o he_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o
exercise_v by_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v use_v for_o its_o justification_n or_o excuse_n vi._n unite_n love_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n much_o great_a love_n and_o much_o near_a unity_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n yea_o great_a and_o near_o than_o we_o can_v now_o distinct_o understand_v and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o that_o in_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n do_v fear_n lest_o all_o soul_n do_v lose_v their_o individuation_n and_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n do_v foolish_o fear_v a_o great_a unity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o nothing_o else_o about_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o rational_a doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v substance_n certain_o be_v not_o annihilate_v 2._o nor_o its_o formal_a essential_a virtue_n lose_v by_o mutation_n into_o some_o other_o species_n 3._o nor_o do_v the_o activity_n of_o such_o a_o active_a nature_n cease_v 4._o nor_o will_v there_o want_v object_n for_o it_o to_o act_v upon_o be_v it_o well_o consider_v that_o love_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o soul_n as_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n which_o its_o very_a essence_n do_v perform_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o unity_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n voluntary_o perform_v it_o will_v much_o abate_v such_o selfish_a fear_n of_o too_o much_o unity_n for_o who_o ever_o fear_v too_o much_o love_n too_o extensive_a or_o too_o intensive_a too_o large_a or_o too_o near_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n as_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o essence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v love_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o soldy_a of_o man_n be_v a_o pure_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n inform_v by_o a_o virtue_n of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n which_o be_v love_n inform_v or_o animate_v a_o organical_a body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o separable_a at_o the_o body_n dissolution_n and_o as_o the_o calefactive_a virtue_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n though_o not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o its_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a substance_n formal_o endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a and_o the_o act_n of_o calefaction_n be_v its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a recipient_a so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n essence_n in_o the_o faculty_n or_o virtue_n and_o its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a object_n in_o the_o act_n which_o act_n though_o the_o soul_n exercise_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la by_o such_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n heat_v yet_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n immediate_o exercise_v it_o though_o in_o a_o freâ—r_a manner_n yea_o some_o act_n of_o love_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la be_v exercise_v as_o necessary_o as_o calefaction_n by_o the_o fire_n yea_o more_o though_o now_o in_o the_o body_n the_o exercise_n by_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a we_o can_v say_v that_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o yet_o more_o even_o in_o the_o body_n the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o felicity_n or_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a constant_a or_o uncessant_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o sensible_o observe_v and_o if_o love_n be_v so_o far_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n perfection_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o perfection_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o holy_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o unite_n love_n which_o perfect_v soul_n and_o indeed_o uniformity_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o in_o external_a polity_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o image_n of_o unity_n without_o unite_n love_n which_o be_v its_o soul_n as_o much_o external_a union_n in_o good_a as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v advantage_n unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o all_o union_n in_o evil_n and_o all_o in_o unnecessary_a circumstantial_o which_o be_v manage_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o adorn_a clothing_n or_o monument_n or_o picture_n to_o a_o carcase_n and_o the_o church-tyrant_n that_o will_v thus_o unite_v we_o and_o sacrifice_v love_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o to_o their_o sort_n of_o unity_n be_v but_o like_o the_o physician_n that_o prescribe_v a_o sick-man_n a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n to_o cure_v he_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o torture_v man_n body_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o unskilful_a in_o their_o pretend_a charity_n to_o save_v man_n than_o be_v he_o that_o hinder_v or_o destroy_v love_n while_o he_o seek_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o humane_a ordinance_n by_o fraud_n or_o fear_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v any_o church_n by_o love_n kill_v snare_n and_o practice_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o papal_a power_n splendour_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o cut_v all_o a_o man_n nerve_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o palsy_n or_o kill_v he_o and_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v tie_v his_o limb_n together_o with_o string_n or_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o the_o same_o winding-sheet_n and_o coffin_n that_o edifi_v not_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n chap._n v._n this_o unity_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n consist_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o charity_n must_v use_v to_o save_v they_o be_v to_o get_v they_o into_o this_o ark_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o other_o hope_n or_o what_o possibility_n there_o be_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o plain_o open_v it_o suffice_v we_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n however_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o and_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o womb_n which_o be_v the_o generate_a cause_n of_o formation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o soetuâ—_n and_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a power_n in_o man_n which_o make_v his_o daily_a nourishment_n become_v a_o live_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o growth_n so_o be_v iâ—_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o it_o be_v those_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n that_o shall_v do_v most_o to_o their_o conversion_n who_o have_v far_o easy_a mean_n than_o other_o by_o proximity_n and_o converse_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o great_a obligation_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o also_o those_o remote_a country_n that_o be_v most_o in_o amity_n and_o traffic_n with_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o as_o instruction_n by_o evidence_n must_v do_v much_o so_o this_o unite_n spirit_n of_o love_n must_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o work_v inward_o on_o ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o work_v outward_o by_o attraction_n and_o communication_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o assimilate_v other_o §_o 4._o i._o the_o church_n unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v fortify_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o all_o its_o own_o office_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o part_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n by_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o life_n which_o they_o must_v work_v by_o and_o each_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a strength_n which_o their_o unity_n cause_v a_o unite_a army_n be_v like_a to_o be_v victorious_a their_o rout_v be_v their_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o army_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v mutinous_a or_o in_o civil_a war_n or_o not_o unanimous_a be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v dominion_n and_o conquer_v
and_o visible_a symbol_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o that_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v so_o account_v of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n and_o true_a tradition_n be_v in_o no_o one_o point_n so_o full_a and_o constant_a as_o in_o this_o and_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o he_o a_o christian_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n devote_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o father_n his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o hereupon_o have_v right_a to_o justification_n adoption_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o §_o 12._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a disagreement_n about_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v but_o vossii_n thesis_n the_o baptismo_fw-la and_o davenant_n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o especial_o gataker_n ammadversion_n on_o that_o of_o davenant_n all_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v that_o to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o person_n put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 13._o ii_o and_o that_o christ_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o that_o all_o man_n by_o this_o be_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a among_o christian_n to_o prove_v it_o iii_o as_o also_o that_o such_o christian_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o church_n and_o live_v in_o this_o love_n live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v do_v §_o 14._o and_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o give_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v true_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o extraordinary_o give_v be_v his_o promise_a agent_n 2._o that_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o institute_a baptism_n as_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o himself_o 3._o but_o yet_o two_o thing_n hereabout_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o explain_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o and_o to_o institute_v part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o particular_a church_n order_n and_o unity_n who_o according_o settle_a or_o ordain_v elder_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o competent_a number_n and_o after_o they_o add_v deacon_n and_o deaconess_n or_o widow_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v §_o 15._o iii_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o proof_n that_o no_o other_o do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o 1._o no_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v church-essentials_a and_o to_o give_v such_o necessary_a universal_a law_n 2._o no_o other_o come_v early_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o his_o minister_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o 3._o no_o other_o have_v wisdom_n and_o fitness_n enough_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v fit_a to_o agree_v to_o make_v church_n essential_o 4._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la history_n prove_v they_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o undertake_v it_o be_v to_o invade_v christ_n office_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v any_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o prove_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o any_o true_a capacity_n in_o themselves_o for_o such_o a_o work_n §_o 16._o and_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v any_o evangelical_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a baptism_n or_o such_o as_o have_v live_v only_o since_o the_o former_a come_v not_o in_o as_o competitor_n the_o latter_a be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v the_o doâ—â—s_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n without_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o therefore_o before_o those_o term_n be_v first_o make_v or_o institute_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o that_o species_n and_o after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o such_o term_n of_o its_o union_n none_o can_v make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v before_o if_o any_o that_o come_v after_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v to_o make_v such_o term_n it_o must_v be_v new_a one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o church_n and_o then_o their_o church_n will_v be_v new_a and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o first_o indeed_o god_n do_v make_v new_a law_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o may_v a_o kingdom_n without_o change_v the_o constitution_n but_o not_o new_a constitute_v term_n govern_v law_n which_o follow_v the_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n a_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o order_n and_o promote_v its_o welfare_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o subject_a without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o govern_v law_n but_o as_o a_o subject_a he_o consent_v to_o live_v under_o those_o law_n and_o if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o they_o and_o for_o break_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o for_o some_o crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o yet_o excommunication_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o which_o total_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o a_o sentence_n upon_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v first_o moral_o cut_v off_o himself_o lesser_o crime_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suspension_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutor_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o essential_a catholic_n union_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o but_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o term_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v what_o any_o man_n since_o have_v make_v or_o add_v as_o be_v not_o authorize_v thereto_o chap._n x._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n and_o administration_n §_o 1._o divers_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o this_o matter_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o the_o form_n of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papal_a form_n and_o some_o say_v general_a council_n the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o form_v particular_a church_n other_o say_v that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o other_o that_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v do_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o hold_v no_o
form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o hold_n that_o only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o altar_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o the_o parochial_a be_v not_o church_n but_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n other_o hoâ—d_v that_o only_o parochial_a church_n of_o one_o altar_n or_o associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o presence_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o that_o both_o diocesane_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o some_o that_o these_o and_o provincial_n national_a patriarchal_a and_o the_o papal_a be_v of_o divine_a institution_n thus_o do_v man_n judgement_n vary_v §_o 3._o a_o three_o sort_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v some_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o leave_v man_n to_o make_v other_o and_o here_o some_o think_v that_o god_n institute_v patriarchal_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v the_o diocesan_n and_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o god_n institute_v only_o the_o diocesan_n and_o leave_v they_o power_n to_o make_v the_o patriarchal_a and_o the_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o he_o make_v only_o the_o parochial_a i_o mean_v single_a society_n associate_v for_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o leave_v they_o by_o voluntary_a association_n to_o make_v the_o great_a over_o they_o §_o 4._o among_o these_o opinion_n let_v we_o first_o try_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v any_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o 2._o what_o that_o be_v i._o and_o 1._o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o holy_a christian_a society_n for_o ordinary_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n consist_v of_o pastor_n authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o flock_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o of_o a_o flock_n oblige_v to_o hear_v they_o learn_v obey_v and_o follow_v such_o their_o conduct_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o policy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o consequent_a or_o major_a be_v prove_v à _fw-la definito_fw-la ad_fw-la denominatum_fw-la this_o definition_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v this_o definition_n §_o 5._o here_o still_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v founder_n and_o master-builder_n and_o to_o gather_v and_o order_v church_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n be_v christ_n promise_a agent_n as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v they_o as_o their_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 6._o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v sacred_a ordinary_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o holy_a worship_n and_o communion_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o prove_v it_o §_o 7._o and_o 2._o as_o notorious_a and_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o assembly_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v 3._o and_o as_o plain_a that_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o foresay_a work_n that_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o god_n word_n to_o intercede_v under_o christ_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o guide_v they_o by_o that_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v who_o to_o receive_v by_o baptism_n who_o to_o reprove_v exhort_v comfort_n or_o absolve_v act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v this_o §_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n communion_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v commission_v to_o do_v heb._n 13._o 7_o 13_o 24._o &_o 10._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o &_o 20._o and_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o such_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o congregation_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v pass_v all_o denial_n and_o just_a doubt_n §_o 9_o and_o as_o to_o all_o other_o church-form_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o papal_a it_o be_v these_o only_a that_o fall_n under_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o 1._o for_o classical_a church_n i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o general_n command_v of_o hold_v christian_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n require_v such_o church_n as_o live_v near_o together_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o counsel_n and_o correspondency_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o laudable_o exercise_v by_o synod_n and_o if_o these_o association_n for_o order-sake_n be_v agree_v on_o as_o to_z state_v time_n and_o number_n and_o bound_n it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o know_a duty_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o a_o distinct_a policy_n or_o church-form_n i_o contend_v not_o against_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n while_o we_o agree_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o i_o judge_v it_o perilous_a to_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o such_o a_o assembly_n or_o association_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n lest_o it_o seduce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o equivocal_o use_v if_o the_o agent_n of_o several_a kingdom_n meet_v at_o a_o common_a diet_n i_o have_v rather_o not_o call_v they_o a_o superior_a kingdom_n be_v their_o meeting_n never_o so_o necessary_a a_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o one_o body_n politic_a have_v legislative_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o agent_n or_o prince_n for_o mere_a concord_n and_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o distinct_a kingdom_n school_n army_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o such_o council_n must_v be_v ordinary_a or_o at_o state_v time_n and_o place_n but_o sometime_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sometime_o not_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v as_o even_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o a_o council_n for_o concord_n to_o a_o majesty_n or_o high_a govern_v power_n it_o be_v time_n to_o cross_v their_o claim_n and_o interrupt_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o §_o 10._o and_o if_o man_n at_o such_o class_n and_o council_n choose_v one_o to_o keep_v order_n as_o a_o moderator_n yea_o if_o they_o fix_v he_o it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o the_o assembly_n work_v but_o if_o he_o will_v claim_v hereupon_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o proper_a political_a church_n relation_n so_o as_o hence_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o regent_n part_n of_o a_o species_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o claim_v this_o as_o of_o god_n and_o unalterable_a i_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o church-form_n §_o 11._o this_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o synod_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a or_o patriarchal_a to_o use_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o council_n for_o concord_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n species_n be_v another_o archbishop_n usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o his_o judgement_n that_o council_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o other_o or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a govern_v power_n either_o over_o their_o minor_a part_n or_o over_o any_o absent_a bishop_n though_o each_o bishop_n be_v still_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o their_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o concord_n in_o council_n diet_n and_o council_n of_o distinct_a independent_a bishop_n be_v not_o distinct_a form_n of_o policy_n or_o church_n §_o 12._o and_o if_o this_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v not_o thereby_o rector_n of_o a_o distinct_a political_a society_n but_o for_o concord_n of_o many_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o council_n whether_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a or_o more_o general_a be_v not_o as_o such_o a_o
make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n §_o 1._o addition_n to_o christ_n term_n be_v very_o perilous_a as_o well_o as_o diminution_n when_o man_n will_v deny_v either_o church_n entrance_n or_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v receive_v because_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o certain_a term_n which_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o devise_v and_o though_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v thus_o or_o that_o reason_n or_o necessity_n justify_v they_o their_o error_n will_v not_o make_v they_o guiltless_a impute_v their_o error_n to_o christ_n untrue_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o usurp_v a_o power_n proper_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v themselves_o law_n giver_n to_o his_o church_n without_o any_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o he_o their_o ministry_n be_v another_o work_n §_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a pride_n to_o think_v themselves_o great_a enough_o wise_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v his_o work_n and_o do_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v do_v §_o 4._o much_o less_o when_o they_o hereby_o imply_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o institution_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o well_o but_o they_o must_v amend_v it_o or_o all_o will_v be_v intolerable_a §_o 5._o and_o indeed_o man_n work_n will_v be_v like_o man_n weak_a and_o faulty_a and_o full_a of_o flaw_n when_o god_n work_n will_v be_v like_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o alsufficience_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n §_o 6._o and_o the_o merciful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o come_v to_o take_v off_o heavy_a burden_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o have_v man_n come_v after_o he_o and_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o easy_a yoke_n more_o straight_o and_o his_o light_a burden_n heavy_a and_o to_o cast_v or_o keep_v out_o those_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_a and_o do_v receive_v and_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o those_o that_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o tender_o love_v §_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v oft_o for_o man_n own_o interest_n and_o dominion_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o superiority_n that_o man_n thus_o use_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o true_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o polluter_n §_o 8._o but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o as_o for_o church-purity_n yet_o this_o also_o have_v its_o aggravation_n for_o man_n so_o far_o to_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o not_o lord_n sinner_n that_o have_v need_v themselves_o of_o mercy_n unfit_a to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o seem_v more_o wise_a and_o holy_a than_o christ_n be_v but_o specious_a offend_v he_o §_o 9_o and_o as_o spiritual_a privilege_n excel_v temporal_a so_o be_v it_o a_o aggravate_v tyranny_n to_o deprive_v christ_n servant_n of_o benefit_n so_o precious_a and_o so_o dear_o buy_v as_o it_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_a so_o neither_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n communion_n with_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o blessing_n so_o great_a that_o he_o that_o rob_v such_o of_o it_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o may_v answer_v it_o dear_o than_o if_o he_o have_v robe_v they_o of_o their_o purse_n o_o what_o then_o have_v the_o roman_a usurper_n do_v that_o have_v oft_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a privilege_n and_o duty_n §_o 10._o little_o do_v many_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o catholicism_n and_o obedience_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n schism_n error_n and_o disobedience_n believe_v how_o much_o guilt_n lie_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o without_o repentance_n how_o terrible_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o good_a christian_n in_o reproach_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v love_v and_o honour_v as_o saint_n but_o some_o man_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n till_o they_o come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o to_o be_v burn_v §_o 11._o these_o selfmade_a or_o over_n term_n of_o church-union_n and_o concord_n will_v prove_v the_o certain_a engine_n of_o schism_n and_o none_o be_v so_o heinous_a schismatic_n as_o they_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n of_o union_n and_o then_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o for_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o disorder_n when_o other_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n usual_o be_v but_o follower_n 2._o these_o do_v it_o by_o law_n which_o be_v of_o most_o extensive_a mischief_n even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o when_o other_o do_v it_o but_o by_o local_a practice_n extend_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o or_o the_o particular_a assembly_n which_o they_o gather_v 3._o these_o make_v the_o schism_n unavoidable_a when_o private_a seducer_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o good_a man_n to_o bring_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o every_o or_o any_o dictator_n or_o yet_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n ilicitum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la impossibili_fw-la 4._o these_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o pretend_v power_n from_o god_n and_o father_v schism_n on_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o cause_v it_o as_o for_o unity_n itself_o 5._o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o cry_v down_o schism_n while_o they_o unavoidable_o cause_v it_o §_o 12._o and_o this_o over_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n unavoidable_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stop_v suppose_v they_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n but_o those_o that_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v or_o promise_n or_o profess_v or_o do_v somewhat_o account_v sinful_a by_o the_o person_n command_v and_o not_o necessary_a indeed_o however_o esteem_v by_o the_o imposer_n who_o yet_o perhaps_o call_v it_o but_o indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o honest_a christian_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o man_n confident_a talk_n will_v not_o make_v all_o man_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o take_v all_o for_o lawful_a which_o they_o take_v for_o such_o what_o then_o will_v the_o imposer_n do_v they_o will_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o punish_v severe_o all_o that_o disobey_v for_o say_v they_o our_o command_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v nor_o disobedience_n tolerate_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o trent_n oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v charles_n the_o five_o a_o while_n about_o the_o interim_n and_o so_o many_o other_o these_o law_n than_o must_v be_v execute_v the_o pastor_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o preacher_n silence_v they_o still_o believe_v as_o daniel_n do_v about_o pray_v and_o the_o apostle_n about_o preach_v that_o god_n command_v what_o man_n forbid_v and_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v their_o call_n and_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n and_o desert_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n will_v still_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n prohibition_n can_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o forsake_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o comply_v with_o sin_n the_o prelate_n will_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o error_n wilfulness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n their_o word_n will_v not_o change_v the_o judgement_n of_o dissenter_n the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n than_o must_v be_v fine_v imprison_a or_o banish_v for_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n for_o public_a worship_a god_n when_o they_o be_v fine_v they_o will_v go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o remedy_v it_o but_o either_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n when_o this_o be_v do_v more_o will_v still_o rise_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o continue_v the_o work_n that_o other_o be_v disable_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o prelate_n that_o cause_v this_o will_v be_v take_v by_o the_o suffer_a people_n for_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o military_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o indifferent_a common_a people_n know_v their_o neighbour_n to_o
be_v conscionable_a man_n of_o upright_a life_n will_v become_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o look_v on_o the_o persecutor_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o public_a peace_n that_o do_v all_o this_o by_o pride_n and_o domination_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o most_o part_n hate_v godliness_n and_o strict_a live_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o sufferer_n and_o thus_o the_o land_n will_v be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n with_o the_o dirty_a malignant_a rabble_n of_o the_o licentious_a will_v make_v one_o party_n and_o these_o will_v call_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o the_o church_n the_o sufferer_n and_o all_o that_o pity_v they_o and_o like_o they_o better_o than_o the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v the_o other_o party_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o debauch_a and_o malignant_a rabble_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n will_v increase_v sober_a man_n disaffection_n to_o they_o and_o make_v man_n take_v they_o for_o the_o patron_n of_o impiety_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v such_o church_n be_v in_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n concussion_n and_o disease_n that_o usual_o follow_v whatever_o ignorant_a man_n may_v dream_v these_o prognostic_n be_v most_o certain_a as_o any_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v effect_n in_o moral_a cause_n may_v see_v and_o as_o history_n and_o sad_a experience_n prove_v to_o all_o man_n of_o read_v observation_n and_o understanding_n §_o 13._o and_o in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o double_a crime_n and_o shame_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o gather_v and_o edify_v christ_n flock_n and_o not_o to_o scatter_v and_o afflict_v they_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v most_o imitate_v christ_n in_o tender_a bowel_n gentleness_n and_o long-suffering_a bear_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nurse_n or_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n for_o cry_v nor_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a nor_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v big_a morsel_n instead_o of_o cut_v their_o meat_n much_o less_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o obey_v their_o father_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o best_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v understand_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o not_o of_o proud_a persecutor_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 7._o if_o the_o people_n be_v schismatical_a and_o incline_v to_o fall_v in_o piece_n the_o guide_n and_o builder_n shall_v solder_v and_o cement_v they_o and_o as_o pillar_n and_o base_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v shall_v bear_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o by_o division_n §_o 14._o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o read_v church_n history_n especial_o of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o self-conceited_a usurpation_n of_o proud_a prelate_n impose_v unnecessary_a device_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o practice_n on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o with_o proud_a and_o fierce_a impatience_n towards_o dissenter_n and_o usurp_a a_o legislation_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o much_o of_o the_o hatred_n schism_n persecution_n war_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n false_a excommunication_n interdict_v and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christistianity_n weaken_v of_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o be_v a_o chief_a granado_n thunderbolt_n or_o wildfire_n by_o which_o satan_n much_o prosper_v in_o storm_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church-destroyer_n §_o 1._o to_o tolerate_v all_o evil_n that_o pretend_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o religion_n government_n or_o peace_n to_o tolerate_v no_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o no_o prince_n to_o tolerate_v himself_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n or_o any_o one_o subject_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v self-destruction_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o ignorant_a yea_o gross_o ignorant_a what_o be_v a_o church_n a_o pastor_n a_o government_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man._n §_o 2._o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v for_o and_o against_o toleration_n they_o that_o be_v low_a usual_o write_v for_o it_o even_o jer._n tailor_n be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v a_o commendable_a or_o tolerable_a book_n but_o most_o be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o think_v they_o can_v force_v other_o to_o their_o will_n but_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o impartial_a man_n that_o be_v here_o the_o discerner_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n nor_o blind_v by_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o their_o cause_n or_o pervert_v by_o use_v only_o one_o ear_n and_o one_o eye_n he_o know_v not_o mankind_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o not_o only_o the_o common_a gang_n but_o even_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o zealous_a religious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v in_o their_o evil_a character_n and_o report_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o as_o adversary_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o know_v and_o think_v how_o little_a most_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v §_o 3._o to_o describe_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o toleration_n be_v far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o very_o difficult_a to_o a_o understanding_n and_o impartial_a man_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n or_o rage_n of_o contradicter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a tyrannical_a uncharitable_a interest_v factious_a partial_a man_n to_o such_o certain_a measure_n be_v next_o impossible_a and_o never_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v attain_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n simplicity_n and_o love_n depart_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n pride_n and_o malignity_n in_o most_o place_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n §_o 4._o many_o and_o many_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v late_o read_v that_o cry_v down_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o great_a severity_n and_o describe_v those_o who_o ruin_n or_o suffering_n they_o plead_v for_o as_o ignorant_o and_o false_o as_o if_o they_o talk_v of_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o as_o cruel_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o soldier_n and_o confute_v john_n baptist_n or_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n to_o bonner_n or_o gardiner_n and_o yet_o the_o falsehood_n or_o injury_n set_v off_o with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o well_o compose_v word_n and_o zeal_n against_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n and_o government_n that_o it_o grieve_v my_o soul_n to_o think_v how_o difficult_a such_o man_n do_v make_v it_o to_o stranger_n that_o must_v know_v all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o man_n of_o other_o business_n that_o can_v have_v while_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n to_o escape_v deceit_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n zeal_n for_o piety_n be_v not_o more_o abuse_v by_o sectary_n than_o zeal_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n call_v zeal_n for_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v abuse_v by_o bad_a domineer_a man_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v embroil_v by_o the_o clergy_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o nor_o rome_n arrive_v at_o its_o pernicious_a greatness_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v §_o 5._o and_o let_v man_n different_a religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a yet_o every_o where_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o toleration_n be_v use_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n seem_v good_a for_o every_o
governor_n under_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n and_o not_o over_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_a general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o council_n take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v constitutive_a term_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o union_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v declare_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o make_v subordinate_a govern_v canon_n and_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v more_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v therefore_o confess_v the_o right_n of_o such_o a_o claim_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n will_v be_v so_o obscure_a that_o as_o such_o as_o i_o can_v see_v it_o so_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o no_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o as_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v but_o of_o our_o size_n will_v never_o stand_v with_o catholic_n unity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o present_a age_n 1._o that_o some_o have_v such_o authority_n from_o god_n 2._o and_o who_o they_o be_v 3._o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v yet_o still_o such_o will_v succeed_v they_o in_o who_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o dissent_n will_v be_v revive_v what_o need_v there_o more_o proof_n than_o man_n incapacity_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n all_o christian_n agree_v in_o christianity_n all_o christian_n never_o agree_v on_o any_o humanâ—_n term_n of_o unity_n pope_n council_n or_o monarch_n one_o empire_n have_v pretend_v to_o agree_v in_o council_n but_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a disagreement_n witness_v even_o the_o great_a one_o const_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o &_o 2._o chalcedon_n which_o some_o bless_a and_o some_o curse_a for_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n that_o make_v the_o decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la divide_v even_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o renounce_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o set_v up_o another_o patriarch_n against_o he_o and_o abassia_n and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o roman_a or_o imperial_a government_n §_o 12._o v._o and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n must_v not_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o foresay_a incapacity_n of_o the_o most_o to_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o also_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o monstrous_a magnitude_n of_o their_o vast_a and_o numerous_a decree_n of_o council_n be_v force_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o almost_o all_o unnecessary_a under_o the_o name_n of_o implicit_a belief_n and_o do_v narrow_a the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n almost_o to_o a_o annihilation_n visibility_n while_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o believe_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n mediation_n judgement_n yea_o or_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n of_o which_o see_v francisc_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_n at_o large_a and_o those_o of_o ourselves_o that_o eject_v minister_n and_o christian_n for_o dissent_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o imposition_n be_v yet_o content_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o submit_v to_o themselves_o upon_o very_o low_a term_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o universal_a unity_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v have_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o many_o dark_a uncertain_a humane_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n but_o only_o on_o the_o term_n of_o thing_n few_o sure_a plain_a divine_a and_o necessary_a chap._n ii_o some_o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 1._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n in_o scripture_n and_o have_v cite_v some_o text_n on_o the_o by_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o conviction_n to_o set_v divers_a text_n together_o which_o will_v fullier_n open_v the_o term_n themselves_o §_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o convince_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o christ_n himself_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o prescribe_v they_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o baptism_n the_o enter_v and_o constitutive_a term_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v but_o the_o administer_a or_o govern_v term_n be_v large_a even_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n which_o reduce_v all_o the_o term_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o including_z belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 36._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o john_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v john_n 6._o mark_v 16._o 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v all_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n matth._n 18._o 6._o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o must_v bishop_n curse_v such_o from_o christ_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o mar._n 1._o 15._o john_n 6._o 29_o 69._o &_o 7._o 39_o &_o 4._o 35_o 38._o &_o 11._o 27_o 42._o &_o 12._o 36._o &_o 13._o 9_o &_o 16._o 30._o 31._o &_o 17._o 20_o 21._o &_o 20._o 31._o &_o 2._o 11_o 22._o &_o 9_o 53._o &_o 16._o 27._o &_o 7._o 31._o &_o 8._o 30._o &_o 10._o 42._o &_o 11._o 26_o 27._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 35_o 40_o 47._o &_o 7._o 38._o &_o 12._o 46._o act_n 10._o 42._o &_o 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 13._o 39_o &_o 16._o 31._o &_o 19_o 7._o &_o 18._o 8._o &_o 17._o 4_o 34._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 13._o 12_o 48._o and_o all_o these_o believer_n no_o doubt_n of_o no_o hard_a numerous_a humane_a article_n live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n act_v 2._o 44._o &_o 4._o 32._o so_o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n &_o 4._o 11_o 24._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o all_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n gal._n 3._o 22._o &_o 2._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 6_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10._o 39_o &_o 4._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o &_o 5._o 1_o 5_o 10_o 13._o §_o 4._o other_o text_n that_o add_v repentance_n to_o faith_n speak_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n add_v the_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la as_o well_o
voluntary_o come_v or_o be_v due_o bring_v 2._o and_o if_o man_n will_v stay_v without_o or_o keep_v their_o child_n out_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o and_o they_o but_o this_o break_v no_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 8._o there_o have_v be_v also_o factious_a person_n that_o tie_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o their_o sect_n such_o as_o be_v special_o the_o donatist_n suppose_v that_o their_o prelate_n have_v the_o true_a call_n and_o power_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v sectary_n or_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n null_n and_o void_a and_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o though_o in_o other_o arrogancy_n some_o follow_v they_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o few_o if_o any_o in_o the_o null_n of_o baptism_n §_o 9_o but_o a_o great_a and_o long_o stir_v there_o have_v be_v about_o creed_n and_o profession_n require_v as_o test_n to_o excuse_v man_n from_o heresy_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o few_o of_o they_o by_o these_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o take_v up_o with_o the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a and_o require_v no_o more_o but_o only_o impose_v the_o rest_n on_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o afterward_o §_o 10._o and_o be_v there_o now_o any_o cause_n of_o discord_n here_o 1._o all_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v such_o by_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o more_o certain_a uniform_a consent_v tradition_n the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o baptism_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v be_v every_o where_o use_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o all_o age_n and_o country_n have_v still_o baptize_v person_n as_o believer_n or_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o baptism_n require_v it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a incredible_a shame_n to_o they_o but_o even_o hierome_n and_o hillary_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o new_a creed_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o old_a one_o be_v still_o use_v to_o which_o they_o do_v appeal_v and_o though_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v about_o their_o filióque_fw-la and_o some_o small_a new_a clause_n be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o be_v now_o find_v on_o record_n they_o be_v not_o so_o factious_a or_o vain_a as_o to_o nullify_v baptism_n by_o any_o of_o those_o difference_n for_o the_o creed_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n if_o no_o other_o creed_n or_o word_n be_v use_v but_o itself_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n yet_o that_o will_v refuse_v any_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a creed_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o some_o church_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n and_o by_o other_o be_v reject_v or_o omit_v the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o wear_n of_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o chrism_n and_o now_o some_o use_n the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n which_o other_o omit_v as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o participant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n for_o any_o man_n without_o his_o institution_n to_o appoint_v but_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n that_o differ_v in_o these_o ceremony_n agree_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v the_o person_n be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v §_o 12._o qu._n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o validity_n of_o baptism_n answ_n this_o be_v partly_o answer_v before_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o both_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o adult_n baptize_v or_o the_o person_n that_o be_v authorize_v to_o covenant_n for_o the_o infant_n do_v profess_v to_o intend_v real_a baptism_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o jest_n or_o to_o other_o end_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o efficacy_n to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n that_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v sincere_a and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o free_v the_o baptizer_n from_o god_n displeasure_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v sincere_a 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o express_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n use_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o no_o contradictory_n word_n which_o nullify_v these_o be_v add_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o adult_n person_n and_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n for_o the_o infant_n do_v seem_v or_o profess_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n so_o far_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o for_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o to_o real_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o real_o do_v so_o 5._o it_o be_v according_o necessary_a that_o the_o person_n consent_n to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v seem_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o real_o do_v it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o life_n by_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n that_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o other_o profession_n be_v use_v by_o the_o baptize_v beside_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o in_o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n because_o understanding_n and_o consent_n may_v be_v express_v by_o those_o word_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v usual_o necessary_a to_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o the_o best_a performance_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o adult_n person_n or_o the_o parent_n of_o infant_n do_v in_o large_a word_n profess_v his_o understanding_n belief_n and_o consent_n to_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v best_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o too_o many_o nor_o too_o few_o and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o unchanged_a form_n lest_o ignorance_n or_o heresy_n deprave_v baptism_n by_o change_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n 8._o to_o this_o end_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o summary_n form_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o profession_n of_o practice_n but_o because_o assent_v be_v suppose_v to_o imply_v consent_n to_o the_o particular_n assent_v to_o though_o but_o general_o profess_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v more_o rare_o omit_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o assent_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o more_o general_a profession_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n 9_o but_o if_o the_o adult_n do_v beforehand_o as_o a_o catechumen_n learn_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o his_o competent_a understanding_n of_o they_o then_o that_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o only_o a_o general_n profession_n of_o faith_n consent_n and_o subjection_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o baptism_n §_o 13._o ii_o though_o no_o more_o than_o baptism_n be_v essential_o necessary_a because_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v very_o common_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o church_n require_v a_o understanding_n assent_n to_o the_o common_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o understand_a consent_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v god_n word_n belief_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o adult_n person_n and_o parent_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v one_o that_o have_v before_o be_v catechize_v or_o examine_v herein_o §_o 14._o though_o i_o consent_v to_o ger._n vossius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o
baptism_n the_o term_n of_o christian_n catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n as_o needful_a and_o apt_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinary_o §_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n raise_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n so_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o person_n baptize_v must_v not_o also_o own_o 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o 3._o and_o the_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 4._o and_o subject_n himself_o by_o profession_n to_o such_o pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o answer_v §_o 23._o i._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o what_o be_v connoted_a be_v not_o always_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o needful_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v than_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o depend_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o commission_v and_o qualify_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v its_o seal_n and_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o authorize_v ministry_n to_o preserve_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o want_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a help_n to_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o live_v where_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o know_v or_o shall_v by_o mislead_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o yet_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o be_v according_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o his_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o take_v they_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v nor_n be_v it_o ever_o say_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o essential_o include_v the_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v few_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n or_o base_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n use_v they_o as_o the_o first_o great_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o commission_v minister_n §_o 24._o ii_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o choose_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o know_v that_o the_o baptizer_n be_v such_o indeed_o not_o one_o of_o many_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o not_o have_v see_v his_o ordination_n nor_o know_v of_o his_o necessary_a qualification_n many_o thing_n may_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o baptism_n by_o layman_n be_v not_o null_a as_o the_o father_n hold_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o hold_v and_o confess_v §_o 25._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o reception_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o baptism_n as_o such_o but_o a_o consequent_a act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n always_o and_o oft_o of_o time_n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a there_o be_v some_o few_o rigid_a mistake_a brethren_n call_v independent_o in_o new_a england_n that_o think_v indeed_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o other_o even_o of_o that_o party_n be_v wise_a herein_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o can_v as_o traveller_n merchant_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n who_o reside_v among_o infidel_n only_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o country_n where_o the_o pastor_n by_o tyranny_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o yet_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sound_a §_o 26._o iu._n and_o as_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n essential_o subject_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o include_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o command_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v this_o nor_o that_o every_o disobedience_n unchurch_v we_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a jest_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o christianity_n that_o we_o culpable_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v our_o baptism_n contain_v our_o promise_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v a_o command_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n subject_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o fail_v by_o weakness_n we_o will_v renew_v our_o repentance_n christ_n also_o command_v every_o child_n subject_n wife_n servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n husband_n and_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v bind_v himself_o also_o to_o obey_v these_o law_n sincere_o if_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o parent_n husband_n master_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o even_o as_o subject_n take_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o every_o justice_n constable_n or_o messenger_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o judge_n justices_z constables_z etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o to_o pretend_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v subject_a man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n paris_n london_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v other_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n chap._n iu._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o abscission_n or_o excommunication_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n than_o be_v to_o our_o first_o reception_n so_o also_o to_o our_o continuance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o subjection_n or_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v enough_o to_o our_o first_o reception_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v necessary_a not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o
presbyter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n consent_v choose_v the_o presbyter_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o all_o these_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o judge_v §_o †_o but_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o some_o more_o than_o other_o and_o they_o like_o those_o best_a that_o be_v like_a themselves_o or_o at_o least_o most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o desire_n this_o chain_n have_v be_v long_o break_v sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n sometime_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o invest_v and_o institute_v they_o sometime_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v use_v this_o invest_n power_n leave_v still_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v in_o england_n now_o the_o king_n real_o choose_v all_o bishop_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n only_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o minister_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o one_o call_v the_o patron_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v institute_v and_o induct_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o choose_n and_o consent_v liberty_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o people_n §_o 5._o 1._o how_o the_o pope_n former_o choose_v and_o yet_o choose_v where_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o know_v history_n and_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o what_o presbyter_n such_o bishop_n choose_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o such_o chooser_n serve_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o that_o the_o choose_v serve_v it_o 2._o how_o prince_n and_o patron_n and_o prelate_n have_v choose_v history_n tell_v we_o and_o christ_n who_o say_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o ordinary_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o best_a to_o speak_v soft_o and_o the_o rich_a will_v rule_v and_o will_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o appetite_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o choice_n in_o some_o place_n they_o choose_v heretic_n or_o ignorant_a man_n in_o other_o place_n they_o choose_v vicious_a man_n in_o most_o place_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n or_o great_a man_n whenever_o they_o interpose_v and_o too_o often_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o disagreement_n or_o cause_v tumult_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o then_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o doleful_a detriment_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o chooser_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o §_o 6._o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v i._n either_o to_o the_o be_v ii_o or_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a iii_o or_o to_o the_o exercise_n §_o 7._o i._o to_o the_o be_v be_v necessary_a i._o a_o true_a efficient_a cause_n ii_o the_o true_a constitutive_a cause_n iii_o a_o due_a terminus_n or_o end_n §_o 8._o i._o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n here_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o primary_n or_o principal_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o the_o church_n king_n and_o head_n 2._o instrumental_a and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n first_o tell_v the_o chooser_n and_o receiver_n what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n choose_v consent_v and_o ordain_v §_o 9_o ii_o the_o necessary_a constitutive_a cause_n be_v i._o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n as_o in_o physical_a being_n it_o be_v so_o so_o relation_n have_v somewhat_o answerable_a §_o 10._o i._o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o male_a and_o not_o a_o woman_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a wit_n and_o speech_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v necessary_a ability_n for_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o office-work_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o ministry_n 2._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o ability_n of_o utterance_n to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o necessary_a executive_a power_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o office_n be_v 1._o in_o general_a authority_n and_o obligation_n conjunct_a 2._o in_o special_a authority_n to_o perform_v the_o office-work_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o work_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n under_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o worship_n and_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n to_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o as_o from_o god_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o by_o force_n or_o sword_n but_o by_o open_v and_o directive_n apply_v god_n word_n and_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n as_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o cast_v out_o loose_v or_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n consist_v of_o these_o part_n §_o 12._o iii_o the_o end_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n be_v 1._o proximate_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o necessary_a object_n of_o that_o work_n 1._o particular_a person_n 1._o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v edify_v 2._o society_n 1._o the_o churchâ—universal_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o edify_v 2._o particular_a church_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n 3._o the_o necessary_a effect_n here_o name_v to_o be_v intend_v all_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v §_o 13._o about_o all_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o arrogance_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n which_o hinder_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o i._o about_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o many_o false_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o power_n or_o office_n dâ—dwill_n yea_o that_o their_o intention_n can_v alter_v the_o species_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n as_o if_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o office_n in_o its_o part_n and_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o such_o particular_a work_n and_o end_n a_o ordainer_n may_v now_o give_v he_o half_o this_o power_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o make_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n be_v willing_a or_o intend_v or_o do_v particular_o express_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o be_v the_o specifier_n and_o donation_n and_o the_o ordainer_n do_v but_o ministerial_o invest_v and_o deliver_v possession_n of_o what_o the_o law_n give_v and_o command_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o king_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v power_n to_o the_o citizen_n to_o choose_v a_o major_n and_o describe_v all_o his_o power_n and_o work_v and_o order_v the_o recorder_n to_o swear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o insignia_fw-la here_o now_o 1._o the_o elector_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n as_o the_o instrument_n give_v it_o it_o result_v hence_o as_o every_o jus_fw-la à _fw-la titulo_fw-la seu_fw-la fundamento_fw-la juris_fw-la 3._o the_o recorder_n only_o ministerial_o deliver_v possession_n by_o investiture_n now_o if_o the_o recorder_n or_o chooser_n shall_v say_v we_o choose_v you_o or_o deliver_v you_o power_n as_o major_n according_a to_o the_o king_n charter_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o so_o much_o less_o than_o the_o charter_n give_v this_o diminution_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v another_o kind_n of_o major_n than_o that_o describe_v in_o the_o charter_n nor_o to_o make_v his_o power_n more_o or_o less_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v what_o the_o charter_n
lay_v more_o stress_n or_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n and_o point_n of_o order_n than_o he_o do_v §_o 26._o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n order_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o the_o person_n for_o who_o good_a it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o they_o §_o 27._o 4._o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v oft_o teach_v we_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o when_o he_o oft_o reprove_v jew_n and_o samaritan_n for_o strive_v about_o circumstance_n set_v they_o against_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n all_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a canon_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o that_o moral_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o ritual_n and_o ritual_n never_o set_v against_o they_o and_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v unchangeable_o fix_v all_o ritual_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o moral_n be_v fix_o determine_v §_o 28._o 5._o and_o even_o pope_n have_v be_v take_v for_o pope_n upon_o election_n before_o consecration_n and_o archbishop_n with_o we_o have_v no_o superior_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o such_o inferior_n as_o promise_v they_o obedience_n at_o their_o own_o consecration_n §_o 29._o x._o to_o the_o ten_o question_n there_o be_v some_o call_v erastians_n who_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la like_o melchizedeck_v as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o appointment_n be_v a_o ordination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n to_o consent_v to_o there_o be_v other_o that_o think_v that_o though_o the_o invest_n act_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n choice_n and_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o as_o i_o never_o see_v either_o of_o these_o well_o prove_v so_o very_a few_o comparative_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o contradict_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n church_n have_v not_o thus_o be_v found_v or_o edify_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n have_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a part_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o all_o those_o popish_a council_n and_o canon_n which_o nullify_v all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n either_o choose_v or_o present_v by_o civil_a ruler_n or_o great_a man_n that_o be_v secular_a nor_o of_o those_o that_o pronounce_v even_o a_o pope_n a_o usurper_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v but_o of_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sound_a age_n that_o be_v still_o against_o this_o 2._o however_o if_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n shall_v choose_v yet_o till_o they_o do_v consent_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o they_o you_o may_v can_v it_o be_v prove_v prove_v they_o culpable_a for_o not_o consent_v but_o not_o prove_v he_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o church_n custom_n and_o canon_n and_o reason_n show_v §_o 30._o xi_o to_o the_o eleven_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n sin_n who_o disobey_v a_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o sin_n or_o not_o sin_n it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o ordination_n or_o priesthood_n mere_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o most_o be_v make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o other_o hand_n §_o 31._o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o case_n i_o answer_v together_o if_o a_o heretic_n who_o denial_n of_o a_o essential_a of_o christianity_n be_v notorious_a and_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o a_o apostate_n ordain_v his_o act_n be_v null_a as_o without_o all_o authority_n and_o the_o man_n priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v null_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o or_o without_o this_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o schism_n or_o some_o low_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o the_o excommunication_n only_o on_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o ordination_n in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la be_v not_o null_a mere_o on_o that_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a man_n as_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o but_o yet_o if_o this_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a man_n of_o a_o low_a order_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o people_n may_v see_v reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o consent_n to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a ordination_n unless_o in_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_v that_o the_o ordainer_n and_o excommunicator_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o help_v up_o which_o have_v too_o oft_o fall_v out_o but_o regular_o none_o ought_v to_o ordain_v a_o man_n to_o any_o church_n before_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la if_o the_o consent_n come_v after_o but_o if_o three_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o three_o other_o ordain_v another_o to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v do_v accept_v by_o their_o consent_n before_o or_o after_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a party_n of_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v that_o man_n §_o 32._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o successive-right-ordination_a uninterrupted_a from_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a such_o there_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n but_o that_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o individual_a person_n ministry_n such_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o ordination_n in_o be_v notice_n or_o proof_n be_v utter_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o the_o papacy_n have_v no_o such_o to_o show_v §_o 33._o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a only_o 1._o the_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o qualify_a christian_a man_n sufficient_o notify_v and_o offer_v 2._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la christ_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o his_o work_n 3._o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v partly_o dispositio_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v god_n mean_n a_o modus_fw-la fundandi_fw-la or_o conditio_fw-la tituli_fw-la 4._o the_o terminus_n of_o one_o ordain_v to_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la or_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v objective_o first_o man_n unconvert_v to_o be_v call_v and_o next_o man_n convert_v to_o be_v edify_v and_o as_o effect_n the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o in_o those_o ordain_v to_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n on_o they_o 5._o the_o correlate_n be_v 1._o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v as_o his_o minister_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o our_o office_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v as_o the_o end_n and_o that_o 1._o we_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v 3._o and_o most_o to_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v 6._o the_o relatum_fw-la then_o be_v such_o a_o person_n authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o teach_v worship_n and_o rule_n under_o christ_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a flock_n or_o christian_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n §_o 34._o ii_o so_o much_o for_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a
office_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o upon_o this_o yet_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o it_o do_v and_o that_o so_o much_o as_o that_o no_o other_o mean_n without_o this_o will_v attain_v it_o and_o the_o want_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o the_o ministry_n and_o bishop_n be_v it_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o common_a calamity_n §_o 35._o and_o i._n nothing_o be_v more_o want_v hereto_o than_o better_a qualification_n in_o the_o person_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a wit_n and_o good_a acquire_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n from_o divine_a illumination_n and_o good_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v not_o only_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o every_o christian_a know_v but_o also_o the_o integral_n and_o many_o accident_n and_o both_o essential_o and_o integral_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o he_o by_o a_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n not_o only_o above_o the_o vulgus_fw-la sâ—delium_fw-la common_a christian_n but_o above_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o some_o store_n of_o natural_a and_o common_a knowledge_n call_v learning_n be_v needful_a hereunto_o but_o especial_o more_o illumination_n faith_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o skilfulness_n in_o matter_n sense_n and_o method_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 36._o where_o god_n word_n be_v not_o by_o the_o teacher_n clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o any_o formality_n of_o ordination_n consent_n or_o title_n that_o use_v to_o make_v up_o these_o defect_n as_o to_o the_o success_n to_o say_v what_o god_n can_v do_v be_v little_a to_o this_o business_n he_o can_v make_v a_o ass_n to_o preach_v to_o balaam_n he_o can_v work_v by_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o heretic_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o age_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o he_o rare_o bless_v such_o with_o great_a success_n but_o work_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o receiver_n and_o let_v a_o man_n title_n and_o ordination_n be_v what_o they_o will_v weak_a man_n will_v do_v weak_o and_o ignorant_a man_n will_v do_v ignorant_o and_o err_a man_n will_v do_v erroneous_o and_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v wrong_v the_o people_n will_v be_v hurt_v or_o loser_n and_o enemy_n will_v deride_v and_o scorn_v §_o 37._o when_o aristotle_n say_v that_o wise_a man_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o rule_n and_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n to_o be_v rule_v he_o mean_v not_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o give_v wise_a man_n formal_a power_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o materiae_fw-la dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la as_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n coin_n but_o be_v not_o so_o quâ_fw-la talia_fw-la so_o only_o wise_a christian_n be_v receptive_a matter_n of_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o wise_a the_o better_o and_o when_o one_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o eminent_a wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o ordainer_n and_o people_n be_v direct_v and_o bind_v by_o god_n to_o choose_v that_o man_n and_o what_o scruple_n soever_o rise_v about_o his_o ordination_n usual_o god_n work_v by_o excellent_a worthy_a man_n and_o as_o light_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o holy_a wisdom_n will_v be_v know_v and_o value_v §_o 38._o 2._o but_o love_n or_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n heat_n cause_v heat_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o sacred_a heat_n as_o well_o as_o of_o light_n love_n kindle_v love_n a_o pastor_n shall_v excel_v the_o flock_n in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o holiness_n to_o god_n word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o shall_v speak_v all_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o love_n as_o the_o nurse_n milk_n shall_v have_v the_o warmth_n of_o nature_n cold_a heartless_a preacher_n usual_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v but_o coldâ—_n and_o small_a success_n here_o also_o god_n work_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sound_a believer_n of_o so_o great_a over-whelming_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o sleepy_o and_o cold_o §_o 39_o 3._o and_o as_o wisdom_n and_o zealous_a love_n so_o executive_a activity_n but_o especial_o take_v utterance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o sacred-office_n and_o the_o success_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o trick_n of_o vain_a humane_a art_n and_o affectation_n which_o must_v do_v our_o work_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o free_a and_o move_a utterance_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o word_n be_v not_o all_o holy_a example_n of_o live_v in_o blamelesness_n justice_n humility_n self-denial_n meekness_n and_o patience_n must_v be_v our_o work_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v what_o example_n be_v there_o this_o day_n among_o we_o of_o one_o or_o two_o holy_a humble_a meek_a and_o patient_a and_o unwearied_a labourer_n even_o in_o a_o silence_a suffer_v and_o low_a condition_n man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n but_o with_o ordinary_a part_n of_o extraordinary_a labour_n and_o patience_n that_o whole_a country_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o name_v three_o such_o 1._o mr._n john_n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n that_o have_v translate_v all_o the_o bible_n into_o that_o most_o barbarous_a language_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n about_o forty_o year_n and_o gather_v divers_a church_n among_o they_o and_o very_o i_o will_v the_o jesuit_n have_v never_o do_v worse_a work_n than_o what_o they_o do_v with_o several_a friar_n in_o congo_n china_n japan_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n 2._o mr._n john_n dury_n i_o hear_v yet_o live_v who_o have_v these_o fifty_o year_n or_o near_o be_v employ_v in_o reconcile_a the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n protestant_n not_o without_o success_n as_o helmstadt_n breme_n hassia_n and_o other_o place_n know_v though_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o the_o war_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o contentious_a divine_n have_v not_o hinder_v 3._o our_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n a_o eject_v silence_a minister_n who_o have_v set_v up_o about_o fourscore_o school_n in_o wales_n for_o thousand_o of_o scholar_n give_v away_o many_o thousand_o book_n to_o they_o relieve_v many_o poor_a honest_a eject_v minister_n get_v the_o bible_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n print_v in_o welsh_a and_o visit_v the_o county_n there_o though_o age_a once_o a_o year_n god_n work_n must_v be_v do_v as_o our_o trade_n and_o business_n and_o not_o on_o the_o by_o as_o take_v up_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o man_n fleshly_a and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o work_n can_v spare_v have_v the_o church_n such_o man_n enough_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v such_o as_o cyprian_a nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostom_n atticus_n proclus_n hierom_n augustine_n ambrose_n martin_n salvian_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o melancthon_n bucholtzer_n bucer_n phagius_n musculus_fw-la martyr_n calvin_n beza_n vrsine_n olevian_n paraeus_n camero_n placeus_n molineus_n dallaeus_n blondel_n chamier_n sadeel_v le_fw-fr blank_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v have_v many_o in_o england_n jewel_n grindal_n field_n reignolds_n usher_n morton_n hall_n davenant_n chillingworth_n hildersham_n dod_n ball_n bradshaw_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o yet_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n we_o have_v many_o i_o say_v have_v the_o world_n enough_o such_o as_o these_o the_o light_n will_v scatter_v the_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o they_o will_v carry_v on_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o usurper_n heretic_n and_o contender_n for_o even_o a_o few_o such_o have_v break_v through_o army_n of_o philistine_n to_o fetch_v man_n the_o sacred_a water_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o scruple_n and_o quarrel_n about_o their_o ordination_n or_o such_o like_a as_o will_v frustrate_v their_o endeavour_n §_o 40._o ii_o it_o be_v great_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o success_n that_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v sound_n and_o therefore_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n be_v retain_v and_o many_o subtle_a and_o curious_a decision_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a a_o few_o great_a necessary_a certain_a truth_n be_v easy_o preserve_v than_o multitude_n of_o uncertain_a controvert_v nicety_n 2._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v
to_o retain_v in_o church-communion_n multitude_n of_o infidel_n adulterer_n fornicator_n perjure_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n slanderer_n oppressor_n heretic_n scorner_n at_o piety_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v yet_o worse_a to_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o lie_n false_a doctrine_n or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o for_o refuse_v down_o right_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o make_v discipline_n a_o engine_n to_o dethrone_v king_n and_o embroile_n confound_v or_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o enslave_v the_o earth_n §_o 50._o the_o low_a first_o degree_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v but_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o reprove_v they_o all_o pastor_n must_v use_v or_o they_o omit_v the_o essential_a work_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o excommunication_n or_o public_a repentance_n be_v rather_o needful_a to_o the_o wellbeing_a than_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n especial_o when_o the_o christian-magistrate_n do_v his_o part_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v shame_v the_o impenitent_a and_o forbid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o church-communion_n when_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a or_o judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o crime_n impenitence_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o pastor_n work_n but_o to_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n §_o 51._o iii_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_n to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o it_o 1._o natural_a ability_n possibility_n liberty_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o people_n acceptance_n consent_n and_o reception_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o success_n 1._o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o forwardness_n and_o teachableness_n and_o zeal_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o flock_n 3._o the_o concord_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n pastor_n 4._o and_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faithful_a magistrate_n will_v much_o promote_v it_o chap._n vi_o iu._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n §_o 1._o by_o single_a and_o particular_a church_n i_o still_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o christian_n but_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o laâ—e_a sense_n for_o civil_a or_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o society_n or_o for_o every_o religious_a concourse_n of_o christian_n as_o a_o synod_n a_o accidental_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o christian_n nor_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o city_n govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o for_o a_o proper_a church_n as_o political_a consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n §_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o signify_v that_o they_o settle_v these_o elder_n as_o the_o proper_a fix_a church-guides_a of_o those_o church_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a special_a charge_n or_o province_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a hospital_n or_o city_n be_v a_o physician_n every_o where_o that_o he_o come_v and_o not_o break_v order_n may_v exercise_v his_o art_n but_o he_o may_v not_o invade_v another_o man_n hospital_n or_o province_n nor_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o medicate_v that_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o invite_v may_v preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yea_o and_o discipline_n in_o any_o other_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o as_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n flock_n nor_o may_v intrude_v disorderly_a but_o as_o a_o helper_n or_o on_o just_a call_n §_o 3._o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v such_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o every_o church_n not_o that_o every_o city_n than_o have_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o country_n village_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v either_o to_o ordain_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n or_o yet_o to_o ordain_v but_o one_o in_o one_o city_n or_o one_o church_n but_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o village_n then_o that_o have_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o desirable_a consistence_n therefore_o they_o be_v congregate_v common_o in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n where_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o neighbour_n village_n join_v with_o they_o §_o 4._o every_o such_o single_a church_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o every_o such_o fix_a pastor_n know_v his_o proper_a charge_n and_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v every_o such_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o usual_o some_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o single_a undivided_a church_n be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n or_o altar_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whence_o mr._n mede_n well_o note_v the_o certainty_n that_o then_o no_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v deny_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n with_o a_o altar_n than_o one_o that_o be_v no_o other_o assembly_n for_o state_v communion_n §_o 5._o yet_o occasional_a and_o subordinate_a communion_n part_n of_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v those_o call_v independent_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o persecution_n or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o large_a room_n the_o same_o church_n may_v meet_v by_o part_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o all_o confess_v that_o a_o parish_n church_n may_v admit_v of_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n where_o distant_a and_o weak_a person_n may_v frequent_o meet_v that_o yet_o sometime_o must_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o family_n that_o have_v sick_a person_n may_v communicate_v with_o neighbour_n join_v with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o church_n but_o part_n of_o such_o §_o 6._o god_n have_v not_o say_v just_a how_o many_o person_n must_v make_v a_o single_a church_n no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o determinate_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o end_n and_o by_o his_o general_a precept_n and_o example_n §_o 7._o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_a institution_n consist_v of_o one_o pastor_n or_o more_o as_o the_o guide_v part_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o guide_v part_n associate_v by_o consent_n for_o personal_a presential_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n of_o god_n holy_a order_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_a of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n §_o 8._o to_o open_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o define_v a_o sacrament_n so_o in_o define_v a_o church_n we_o mention_v the_o divine_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o human_a sacrament_n or_o humanly-invented_n church_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o §_o 9_o 2._o note_v that_o only_a christian_n make_v a_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v oft_o say_v profess_v christian_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o sincere_a heart_n consenter_n the_o mystical_a regenerate_v save_v church_n §_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o society_n or_o govern_v association_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o strict_o call_v a_o church_n §_o 11._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n it_o may_v be_v a_o community_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o not_o a_o policy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n while_o the_o pastor_n live_v it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o esse_fw-la existente_fw-la when_o the_o
rebellion_n he_o revolt_v and_o also_o since_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n how_o a_o infidel_n that_o renounce_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o and_o i_o can_v no_o otherwise_o resolve_v it_o than_o by_o distinguish_v of_o a_o king_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v such_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o one_o that_o be_v such_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la 2._o one_o that_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o place_n by_o god_n the_o sovereign_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o approve_a 3._o one_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o in_o tantum_fw-la for_o civil_a order_n peace_n and_o safety_n and_o one_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o usurper_n in_o part_n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o that_o how_o far_o subject_n that_o be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v under_o a_o foolish_a prince_n must_v obey_v he_o which_o be_v 1._o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o another_o 2._o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o possess_v 3._o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o common_a peace_n order_n and_o safety_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n but_o so_o as_o still_o to_o desire_v a_o better_a and_o by_o just_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v it_o but_o not_o by_o sin_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o his_o foolishness_n be_v §_o 7._o ii_o the_o same_o answer_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la will_v serve_v to_o the_o second_o a_o heretic_n true_o so_o call_v or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o persecutor_n have_v radical_a remote_a power_n to_o all_o a_o prince_n work_n but_o he_o have_v immediate_a full_a power_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v against_o they_o §_o 8._o iii_o the_o office_n of_o orthodox_n ruler_n be_v the_o same_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o but_o their_o full_a near_a power_n be_v great_a because_o their_o capacity_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o limit_v it_o and_o be_v they_o and_o their_o subject_n high_a rule_n §_o 9_o iv._o the_o papist_n common_o and_o many_o prelatist_n and_o some_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o about_o cause_n of_o heresy_n or_o church_n communion_n the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o prince_n to_o execute_v the_o church_n judgement_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n some_o presbyterian_o only_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v upon_o the_o bare_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o force_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n from_o the_o assembly_n if_o he_o intrude_v and_o the_o independent_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v peace_n it_o be_v due_a to_o a_o family_n that_o none_o intrude_v against_o their_o will_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o judge_n may_v right_v a_o servant_n child_n or_o wife_n so_o may_v they_o the_o excommunicate_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o therefore_o may_v to_o that_o end_n re-examine_a the_o cause_n but_o other_o presbyterian_o and_o diocesan_n say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o force_v he_o by_o imprisonment_n fine_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n judge_v heretic_n he_o must_v burn_v or_o banish_v which_o be_v all_o false_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o book_n §_o 10._o v._o the_o five_o sort_n hold_v that_o as_o melchizedek_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o some_o say_v before_o confute_v that_o every_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n have_v both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n bishop_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o excommunicate_v heretic_n that_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o king_n in_o kill_v or_o banish_v otherwise_o he_o may_v depose_v both_o king_n and_o bishop_n but_o against_o this_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 11._o vi_o as_o to_o the_o radical_a power_n of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o it_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n in_o confutation_n of_o richard_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o i_o need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o my_o political_a aphorism_n i_o more_o full_o open_v this_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o common_a christian_a judgement_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_v by_o the_o sword_n §_o 12._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o case_n how_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n in_o common_a i_o answer_v in_o short_a 1._o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o the_o terminus_n of_o a_o relation_n which_o essentiate_v it_o it_o be_v not_o government_n univocal_o but_o equivocal_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a good_a real_o or_o visible_o intentional_o real_o or_o pretend_o §_o 13._o 2._o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o part_n in_o this_o common_a good_a till_o he_o forfeit_v it_o §_o 14._o 3._o every_o member_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a right_a because_o all_o have_v not_o equal_a capacity_n or_o worthiness_n §_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o question_n how_o far_o a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n be_v a_o rightful_a member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o how_o far_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o rightful_a governor_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o obligation_n he_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o atheist_n king_n possess_v the_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o rule_v well_o and_o smn_v by_o not_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o a_o man_n he_o have_v a_o fundamental_a conditional_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 3._o a_o negative_a not-knowing_a god_n or_o christ_n much_o differ_v from_o a_o positive_a deny_v he_o rebel_a and_o oppose_v as_o catechuman_n that_o know_v not_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o anathematise_v as_o denier_n and_o opposer_n be_v because_o they_o be_v teachable_a and_o come_v towards_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o it_o so_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n such_o be_v member_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o forfeit_v not_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o be_v only_a candidate_n as_o to_o the_o reward_n and_o preferment_n and_o special_a privilege_n of_o worthy_a member_n who_o either_o rule_n or_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o choose_v ruler_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n they_o shall_v with_o love_n and_o kindness_n be_v encourage_v and_o draw_v on_o 4._o but_o in_o a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n or_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v rule_n and_o privilege_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a to_o have_v they_o but_o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o god_n no_o otherwise_o his_o subject_n than_o such_o a_o person_n before_o describe_v be_v 5._o but_o those_o that_o after_o sufficient_a instruction_n deny_v and_o oppose_v god_n as_o god_n do_v forfeit_v the_o protection_n and_o common_a liberty_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o confess_v god_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o oppose_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v forfeit_v the_o common_a protection_n of_o christian_a subject_n but_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o because_o the_o deity_n be_v of_o natural_a revelation_n by_o all_o god_n work_n to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n and_o christ_n only_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n more_o difficult_a therefore_o the_o opposer_n of_o a_o deity_n forfeit_v their_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n only_o forfeit_v their_o place_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o shall_v be_v banish_v if_o obstinate_a as_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o he_o keep_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o believe_v but_o then_o deny_v or_o oppose_v christ_n deserve_v ejection_n with_o anathema_n §_o 16._o 5._o all_o man_n than_o must_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v use_v as_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o not_o as_o bruit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v instruct_v
such_o bloody_a work_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n council_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o dissenter_n what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n rome_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o late_a publisher_n of_o his_o travel_n in_o egypt_n vaneslup_o a_o roman_a they_o say_v a_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o egypt_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o ancient_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n destroy_v for_o follow_v dioscorus_n and_o that_o justinian_n kill_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o his_o number_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o tyrannical_a hereticater_n be_v the_o pike_n in_o the_o pond_n and_o a_o far_o more_o bloody_a and_o devour_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o most_o of_o those_o that_o they_o destroy_v as_o intolerable_a 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o divers_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o dispute_n every_o different_a opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o diversity_n in_o some_o small_a point_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o divers_a religion_n he_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o different_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o religious_a person_n in_o a_o word_n bear_v a_o little_a or_o you_o must_v bear_v more_o §_o 8._o obj._n 8._o but_o the_o tolerate_a will_v seduce_v the_o ignorant_a and_o poison_v soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v than_o murderer_n soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o body_n answ_n 1._o who_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n and_o soul_n with_o more_o error_n and_o more_o palpable_a than_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v most_o against_o toleration_n 2._o the_o mere_o tolerate_v be_v discountenance_v by_o authority_n have_v less_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v man_n than_o the_o approve_a if_o as_o erroneous_a 3._o we_o plead_v for_o restrain_v man_n from_o poison_v soul_n by_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o tolerate_v that_o but_o every_o dissenter_n or_o mistake_a person_n be_v not_o such_o a_o poisoner_n of_o soul_n 4._o the_o tolerate_a speak_v in_o public_a be_v more_o responsible_a and_o more_o easy_o convict_v of_o their_o fault_n than_o those_o that_o do_v it_o secret_o where_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n and_o this_o your_o violence_n can_v hinder_v 5._o as_o their_o error_n will_v be_v open_o know_v so_o you_o have_v advantage_n open_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n right_o §_o 9_o obj._n 9_o but_o dissent_v teacher_n will_v unsay_v what_o the_o approve_a teacher_n say_v and_o hinder_v their_o work_n and_o steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o they_o and_o make_v their_o call_a burr_n densome_a to_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v against_o any_o great_a sure_a necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n 2._o christ_n never_o send_v out_o his_o minister_n with_o a_o supposition_n that_o none_o shall_v contradict_v they_o but_o with_o that_o light_n and_o strength_n which_o which_o be_v to_o overcome_v contradiction_n do_v you_o so_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v yourselves_o and_o your_o religion_n as_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o it_o can_v prosper_v if_o any_o be_v but_o suffer_v to_o speak_v against_o you_o 3._o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n afford_v you_o no_o more_o comfort_n than_o shall_v leave_v you_o thus_o burden_a if_o any_o will_v but_o gainsay_v you_o how_o unlike_o christ_n minister_n or_o christian_n do_v you_o speak_v 4._o have_v not_o you_o that_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n god_n promise_n the_o ruler_n countenance_n maintenance_n and_o honour_n much_o more_o to_o support_v you_o than_o they_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v none_o of_o these_o 5._o if_o you_o tolerate_v not_o their_o open_a preach_n their_o secret_a endeavour_n and_o your_o seem_a cruelty_n together_o will_v alienate_v more_o from_o you_o and_o make_v you_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o abhor_v §_o 10._o obj._n 10._o the_o number_n of_o the_o erroneous_a will_v increase_v by_o a_o toleration_n answ_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v say_v swear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o worldly_a respect_n will_v increase_v by_o your_o mistake_a way_n of_o suppress_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v better_a that_o tolerate_v honest_a christian_n err_v in_o tolerable_a case_n do_v increase_v than_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v or_o destroy_v and_o a_o worldly_a ministry_n thereby_o lift_v up_o abhor_v by_o the_o religious_a and_o head_v the_o malignant_a and_o profane_a against_o all_o serious_a piety_n 3._o violence_n and_o tyranny_n against_o good_a man_n for_o tolerable_a error_n have_v already_o increase_v that_o same_o error_n more_o than_o wise_a mean_n will_v have_v do_v and_o have_v introduce_v worse_a 4._o we_o have_v find_v where_o i_o live_v in_o worcestershire_n and_o the_o neighbour_a county_n warwickshire_n staffordshire_n and_o shropshire_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n that_o a_o unanimous_a humble_a able_a diligent_a ministry_n frequent_o and_o love_o consult_v and_o all_o agree_v do_v more_o effectual_o suppress_v heresy_n error_n and_o schism_n than_o violence_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v have_v do_v the_o next_o parish_n to_o i_o have_v a_o grave_n learned_a sober_a anabaptist_n b._n of_o d._n that_o have_v great_a advantage_n and_o yet_o almost_o all_o our_o flock_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o infection_n in_o my_o own_o charge_n a_o great_a parish_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n where_o i_o be_v above_o 14._o year_n we_o have_v no_o one_o separate_a assembly_n nor_o one_o sectary_n that_o i_o remember_v save_v two_o or_o three_o apostate_n infidel_n or_o socinian_n and_o two_o or_o three_o papist_n a_o faithful_a agree_a ministry_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o shame_v all_o the_o sectary_n and_o frustrate_v most_o of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unanimous_a and_o right_a §_o 11._o obj._n 11._o if_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v set_v up_o for_o a_o preacher_n and_o gather_v a_o congregation_n or_o if_o the_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v all_o choose_v their_o own_o teacher_n we_o shall_v have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n answ_n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v not_o turn_v preacher_n the_o tolerate_v be_v to_o pass_v their_o proper_a trial_n as_o well_o as_o the_o approve_a before_o they_o receive_v their_o toleration_n 2._o the_o church_n common_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a consent_a voice_n at_o least_o and_o many_o canon_n do_v confirm_v it_o yea_o and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o germany_n the_o henry_n &c._n &c._n strive_v about_o the_o invest_n power_n it_o be_v yet_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o elect_n or_o free_a conrsent_v power_n continue_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v real_o their_o pastor_n till_o they_o consent_v and_o your_o contrary_a course_n will_v make_v worse_a work_n 3._o our_o way_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o safe_a two_o or_o three_o lock_n keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n safe_a we_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o by_o three_o party_n consent_n nor_o tolerate_v but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o the_o ordainer_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n as_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o tolerate_a minister_n or_o if_o any_o unordained_a be_v tolerate_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o at_o least_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n must_v consent_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o just_a testimonial_n of_o his_o ability_n piety_n and_o fitness_n for_o such_o toleration_n 4._o and_o yet_o we_o speak_v this_o but_o of_o pastor_n not_o deny_v but_o teacher_n and_o catechizer_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o child_n infidel_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n §_o 12._o obj._n 12._o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n article_n at_o least_o for_o the_o tolerate_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o what_o be_v the_o phrase_n without_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o easy_o may_v heretic_n creep_v in_o under_o such_o phrase_n as_o several_a man_n put_v several_a sense_n on_o answ_n 1._o be_v there_o not_o truth_n enough_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o intelligible_a word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o church_n communion_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o without_o their_o supplemental_a tradition_n or_o decree_n and_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n skill_n to_o speak_v even_o thing_n necessary_a in_o tolerable_a intelligible_a phrase_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o reform_v it_o 2._o almost_o all_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v your_o own_o
church_n universal_a and_o such_o as_o we_o must_v have_v outward_a communion_n with_o though_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n and_o consenter_n shall_v be_v save_v 8._o §_o 8._o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o at_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n 31._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o death_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o be_v perfect_v themselves_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o glorify_a church_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v §_o 9_o ii_o as_o i_o believe_v thus_o in_o god_n 7._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n so_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o continue_v to_o give_v up_o myself_o present_o absolute_o and_o resolve_o to_o this_o god_n my_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o owner_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o ruler_n and_o please_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n my_o father_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o infinite_a good_a and_o renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o covenant_n i_o consent_v though_o with_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o the_o death_n desire_v still_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a glory_n all_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o that_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o summary_n directory_n of_o our_o desire_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o iii_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a belief_n and_o consent_n 10._o as_o god_n have_v oblige_v i_o i_o do_v by_o covenant_n oblige_v myself_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n sincere_o to_o obey_v this_o god_n my_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o two_o great_a command_n of_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n explain_v by_o he_o with_o his_o superadded_a precept_n and_o institution_n by_o all_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o take_v god_n only_o for_o my_o god_n by_o believe_v fear_v trust_v love_a and_o obey_v he_o to_o avoid_v all_o idolatry_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n by_o learning_n and_o meditate_v on_o his_o word_n by_o believing-holy-fervent-prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o must_v reverent_o and_o holy_o use_v his_o name_n and_o not_o by_o perjury_n or_o otherwise_o profane_a it_o i_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n especial_o in_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n i_o must_v if_o i_o be_v a_o superior_a faithful_o and_o holy_o govern_v my_o inferior_n and_o as_o a_o inferior_a i_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o other_o superior_n in_o power_n over_o i_o i_o must_v not_o wrong_v my_o neighbour_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o chastity_n estate_n right_o or_o propriety_n but_o must_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a i_o can_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o their_o own_o and_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o as_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o according_a to_o the_o decalogue_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n §_o 11._o 2._o and_o as_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o my_o office_n as_o in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n end_n i_o do_v consent_n and_o promise_v sincere_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n for_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v place_v or_o wherever_o i_o be_o call_v to_o exercise_v it_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n which_o i_o have_v here_o profess_v and_o nothing_o contrary_a thereto_o so_o far_o as_o by_o diligent_a study_n i_o can_v discern_v it_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o humility_n self-denial_n temperance_n patience_n justice_n diligence_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n end_n teachable_a to_o their_o instructor_n hater_n of_o sinful_a division_n and_o contention_n and_o lover_n and_o follower_n of_o peace_n to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o overlove_v this_o world_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n most_o careful_o to_o please_v and_o quiet_o trust_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o rule_n to_o which_o also_o i_o will_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v my_o whole_a conversation_n not_o follow_v after_o vainglory_n or_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v christ_n in_o my_o own_o and_o their_o salvation_n §_o 12._o and_o as_o i_o expect_v my_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a government_n 18._o so_o i_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o promise_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v according_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o ruler_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o good_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o under_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 11._o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 5._o that_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v 14._o and_o not_o resist_v 17._o rebel_n or_o be_v seditious_a 10._o that_o they_o must_v give_v honour_n reverence_n and_o tribute_n to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v due_a and_o all_o this_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n as_o hereby_o obey_v god_n the_o renunciation_n and_o as_o i_o have_v thus_o unfeigned_o profess_v my_o belief_n my_o consent_n and_o promise_a practice_n so_o i_o hearty_o renounce_v all_o doctrine_n desire_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o if_o by_o error_n i_o hold_v or_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o discern_v such_o contrariety_n i_o will_v renounce_v it_o especial_o i_o renounce_v atheism_n polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n all_o infidelity_n antichristianity_n and_o false_a christ_n profaneness_n ungodliness_n and_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n all_o contempt_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n all_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n or_o holiness_n all_o selfishness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n perjury_n and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a superstition_n profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a day_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n all_o rebellion_n against_o my_o parent_n prince_n or_o other_o ruler_n all_o murder_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n theft_n and_o deceit_n lie_v and_o false_a witness_n bear_v and_o all_o other_o injury_n against_o the_o life_n health_n chastity_n estate_n or_o reputation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n all_o sinful_a discontent_n with_o my_o estate_n and_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o whatever_o be_v impious_a uncharitable_a or_o unjust_a from_o all_o these_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a particular_o to_o approve_v my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o ruler_n i_o
and_o unskilful_a mountebank_n have_v long_o try_v in_o vain_a chap._n iii_o more_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n twenty_o thing_n necessary_a in_o all_o that_o will_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n sect._n i._o because_o this_o divide_v spirit_n go_v not_o easy_o out_o i_o shall_v repeat_v and_o sum_n up_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v herein_o successful_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n though_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o place_n the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o that_o hitherto_o few_o skilful_a and_o effectual_a physician_n have_v be_v find_v sect._n ii_o in_o short_a all_o man_n that_o will_v promote_v the_o church_n concord_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v observe_v all_o these_o follow_a thing_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v yea_o but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o disquiet_v and_o disease_v 1._o the_o foresay_a simple_a term_n of_o union_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o receive_v and_o false_a and_o ensnare_a term_n must_v be_v avoid_v 2._o magistrate_n must_v prefer_v christ_n interest_n before_o their_o own_o and_o see_v that_o their_o own_o lie_v in_o prefer_v his_o and_o must_v value_v conscionable_a upright_a man_n though_o dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a case_n and_o not_o encourage_v their_o unconscionable_a enemy_n and_o must_v keep_v peace_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o among_o all_o 3._o man_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o study_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n more_o than_o opinion_n self-exalting_a or_o will-worship_n and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 4._o man_n must_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o amiableness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o holiness_n under_o many_o difference_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o love_v what_o be_v amiable_a and_o bear_v with_o what_o be_v tolerable_a and_o pardon_v what_o be_v pardonable_a in_o all_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o upright_a man_n than_o of_o the_o evil_a yea_o never_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n till_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o then_o till_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 5._o man_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o defectibility_n mutability_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o tolerate_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o themselves_o to_o fly_v from_o pride_n and_o know_v how_o unmeet_a they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o practice_n or_o to_o seem_v so_o wise_a as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v that_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o speak_v public_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o prescribe_v 6._o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o strange_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o keep_v too_o distant_a for_o nearness_n and_o acquaintance_n reconcile_v and_o distance_n cherish_v false_a report_n and_o suspicion_n and_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o hear_v think_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o stranger_n behind_o their_o back_n which_o familiarity_n will_v cure_v 7._o none_o but_o volunteer_n must_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n nor_o admit_v to_o holy_a communion_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n 8._o to_o use_v more_o a_o friendly_a discourse_v way_n for_o convince_a dissenter_n than_o disgraceful_a passionate_a militant_a disputation_n though_o dangerous_a seducer_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o necessary_a disputation_n 9_o to_o abhor_v envy_n and_o emulation_n the_o offspring_n of_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n and_o not_o to_o grudge_v at_o other_o man_n esteem_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o we_o especial_o that_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n envy_v not_o the_o preference_n of_o other_o teacher_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o liberty_n honour_n or_o success_n but_o rejoice_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v by_o contentious_a man_n that_o do_v it_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a 10._o to_o dread_a persecution_n and_o unjust_a violence_n to_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n by_o bear_v down_o conscience_n in_o unnecessary_a thing_n 11._o to_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n and_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o from_o all_o use_n of_o violence_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n and_o church-keye_n 12._o to_o rebuke_v and_o frown_v away_o malignant_a and_o religious_a calumniator_n whisperer_n censurer_n and_o backbiter_n 13._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n wherein_o the_o unite_n substance_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v censorious_a and_o separate_v causeless_o from_o other_o and_o represent_v their_o different_a opinion_n modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n unjust_o odious_a to_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n hatred_n and_o separate_a distaste_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o danger_n schism_n or_o division_n be_v 14._o to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o to_o keep_v to_o vincent_n lerinensis_n measure_n of_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v receive_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o to_o avoid_v contend_v about_o mere_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o ever_o to_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o term_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o further_a disputation_n and_o to_o suspect_v such_o ambiguity_n in_o all_o debate_n 16._o as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v just_a and_o impartial_a so_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o christ_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n 17._o peacemaker_n must_v be_v man_n of_o piety_n and_o blameless_a life_n that_o may_v honour_v their_o work_n and_o not_o by_o scandal_n harden_v adversary_n nor_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 18._o they_o must_v submit_v to_o man_n of_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a rank_n and_o not_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o strong_a must_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a restore_v the_o fall_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v 19_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o concord_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o murmur_v at_o god_n doubt_v of_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o by_o unjust_a severity_n against_o the_o weak_a 20._o when_o any_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n they_o must_v be_v ready_a with_o patience_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o to_o the_o church_n to_o ruler_n to_o equal_n or_o inferior_n refer_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o answer_v what_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o and_o willing_o amend_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v amiss_o but_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o cure_n of_o church-division_n chap._n iu._n popery_n or_o the_o papacy_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n sect._n i._n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o ineptness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n which_o many_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n repeat_v that_o few_o thing_n more_o divide_v than_o false_a mean_n of_o unite_n while_o these_o engage_v man_n to_o set_v against_o all_o that_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papal_a party_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a pretender_n sect._n ii_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o way_n of_o union_n and_o avoid_v schism_n be_v for_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o govern_n head_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o such_o politic_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o influence_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n
we_o the_o britain_n reject_v they_o and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o abassine_a empire_n be_v never_o under_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o india_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n be_v but_o of_o one_o empire_n as_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o set_v by_o that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n to_o think_v they_o have_v the_o first_o that_o talk_v very_o high_a be_v leo_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o catholic_n be_v then_o mean_v usual_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n only_o and_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o more_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v their_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o prime_a member_n of_o their_o council_n yet_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a mutable_a right_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o and_o where_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n ever_o subject_v themselves_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yeas_o have_v they_o any_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v for_o it_o do_v they_o all_o receive_v law_n ordination_n or_o officer_n from_o rome_n or_o from_o its_o emissary_n if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o precedence_n in_o general_a council_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a 3._o and_o that_o those_o council_n be_v but_o imperial_a and_o not_o true_o universal_a but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v at_o first_o except_o abassia_n almost_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jesuit_n at_o first_o be_v all_o under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o mahometan_n at_o first_o all_o under_o one_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o all_o christian_a mahometan_a and_o heathen_a king_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a priest_n but_o their_o own_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o country_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o initial_o its_o like_a before_o rome_n and_o fullyer_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n and_o other_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o rome_n be_v not_o own_v this_o day_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n by_o all_o christian_n 2._o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o unite_n head_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o never_o will_v be_v so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o consent_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a or_o a_o church_n not_o knowable_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v make_v a_o member_n some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n explicit_o other_o of_o some_o few_o article_n other_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o see_n fr._n a_o sanct._n clara_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o and_o their_o force_a man_n into_o their_o church_n with_o torture_n fire_n and_o sword_n leave_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a who_o be_v consenter_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o prisoner_n to_o save_v limb_n and_o life_n and_o if_o they_o ever_o recover_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o violence_n and_o never_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v conquer_v we_o all_o which_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o no_o more_o than_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n then_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a papacy_n yea_o that_o this_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o schism_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n and_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o or_o renounce_v three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a form_n of_o church-government_n sect._n i._n whither_o or_o how_o far_o such_o form_n may_v consist_v with_o union_n be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o debate_v any_o further_a than_o shall_v be_v anon_o intimate_v by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o become_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o that_o to_o make_v any_o such_o thought_n necessary_a to_o universal_a unity_n be_v schism_n i_o be_o easy_o able_a to_o prove_v sect._n ii_o and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v give_v against_o unite_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o 1._o patriarch_n and_o other_o humane_a institution_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o will_v never_o all_o agree_v that_o any_o man_n have_v true_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o such_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 3._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v that_o if_o man_n make_v such_o form_n or_o office_n they_o may_v not_o unmake_v they_o again_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o that_o their_o act_n bind_v all_o their_o posterity_n never_o to_o rescind_v or_o change_v they_o 4._o they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o agree_v herein_o and_o so_o in_o all_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o ancestor_n 5._o much_o less_o will_v any_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a sect._n iii_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o form_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o 2._o no_o true_a credible_a history_n say_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n settle_v patriarch_n it_o be_v either_o as_o their_o own_o successor_n or_o as_o a_o new_a office_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o joint_a consent_n or_o man_n by_o man_n each_o one_o apart_o but_o 1._o have_v they_o settle_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o will_v have_v settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o but_o there_o be_v but_o five_o settle_v at_o all_o beside_o some_o new_a petty_a patriarch_n as_o at_o aquileia_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o rome_n 2._o no_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o no_o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o settle_v they_o 4._o history_n assure_v
down_o sect._n xi_o 3._o they_o turn_v all_o the_o parish-church_n into_o chapel_n or_o mere_a part_n of_o one_o church_n and_o unchurch_n they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o unchurch_n all_o such_o parish_n sect._n xii_o 4._o it_o make_v true_a discipline_n as_o impossible_a as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o score_n oâ—_n hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n without_o any_o other_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n under_o he_o but_o usher_n and_o apothecary_n which_o all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xiii_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o sort_n oâ—_n parochial_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o such_o as_o that_o oâ—_n ignatius_n before_o cite_v 2._o from_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o of_o manage_v discipline_n before_o all_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o the_o custom_n mention_v by_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o justin_n martyr_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o when_o he_o consecrate_a it_o 5._o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o preach_v except_o in_o case_n of_o his_o special_a appointment_n 6._o in_o every_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n with_o the_o presbyter_n about_o he_o 7._o the_o bishop_n only_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n 8._o many_o canon_n after_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n these_o and_o many_o more_o evidence_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n and_o every_o altar_n and_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n sect._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v thus_o overthrow_v and_o the_o old_a office_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o which_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n governor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a preacher_n or_o reader_n and_o all_o these_o change_v all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xv._n 7._o especial_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n and_o prelacy_n will_v deter_v they_o from_o such_o concord_n when_o they_o find_v that_o their_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o confusion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lamentable_a state_n in_o east_n and_o west_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sect._n xvi_o 8._o and_o constant_a experience_n will_v be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n as_o in_o our_o own_o age_n many_o good_a man_n that_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o diocesan_n be_v quite_o turn_v from_o they_o since_o they_o see_v two_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n silence_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o too_o many_o of_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o describe_v and_o such_o experience_n after-age_n be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o experience_n persuade_v man_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v troubler_n persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n they_o will_v account_v they_o wolf_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o shepherd_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o good_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a one_o no_o sober_a man_n doubt_v but_o when_o 1300_o year_n experience_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o the_o good_a one_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a one_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o reason_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o worldly_a man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o diligent_a seeker_n of_o such_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o and_o so_o that_o bad_a man_n be_v still_o like_v to_o be_v diâ—cesans_n and_o when_o the_o divide_v scatter_a persecute_a flock_n find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o silence_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o the_o people_n though_o they_o wear_v sheep_n clothing_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o theâ—_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o sect._n xvii_o 9_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n against_o they_o as_o will_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o unite_n course_n i_o will_v instance_n now_o but_o in_o petavius_n and_o doctor_n ham_v who_o follow_v he_o and_o scolus_n who_o say_v 〈…〉_z clara_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n these_o hold_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n and_o single_a congregational_a church_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissertat_fw-la adversus_fw-la blondel_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n but_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n every_o where_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o man_n will_v know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n be_v for_o every_o congregational_a church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o settle_a congregation_n than_o one_o for_o no_o such_o congregation_n can_v worship_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o than_o they_o constant_o do_v without_o a_o minister_n and_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o without_o curate_n can_v have_v but_o one_o assembly_n 3._o and_o man_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a by_o what_o authority_n subject_a presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v after_o scripture-time_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v universal_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o make_v a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o turn_v parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n into_o diocesan_n and_o so_o to_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o proof_n which_o never_o will_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v all_o nay_o it_o will_v seem_v utter_o improbable_a and_o man_n will_v ask_v 1._o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v be_v not_o their_o authority_n more_o unquestionable_a than_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o qualify_v man_n enough_o it_o will_v 2._o be_v ask_v be_v there_o not_o like_a to_o be_v then_o great_a choice_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o corinth_n so_o many_o inspire_a gift_a person_n in_o one_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o prophesy_v yet_o allow_v many_o to_o do_v it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o act_v 13._o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o and_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o such_o deacon_n as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v serve_v for_o elder_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o 4._o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o aftertime_n that_o may_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n may_v also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 5._o and_o that_o diocesan_n and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v but_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v again_o change_v they_o 6._o do_v it_o not_o dishonour_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o they_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o their_o own_o age_n which_o shall_v so_o quick_o be_v change_v by_o their_o follower_n into_o another_o species_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o will_v hinder_v universal_a concord_n in_o diocesan_n sect._n xix_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o diocesan_n both_o as_o to_o their_o government_n and_o their_o person_n whence_o some_o church_n may_v comfortable_o live_v in_o concord_n under_o they_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v and_o afflict_v under_o they_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n have_v diocese_n so_o small_a that_o discipline_n be_v there_o a_o possible_a thing_n other_o as_o we_o in_o england_n have_v some_o above_o a_o thousand_o some_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n which_o make_v true_a discipâ—â—â—_n impossible_a 2._o some_o diocesan_n exercise_v
gate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o parent_n and_o child_n shall_v through_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o country_n have_v so_o unerring_a surâ—_n a_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o their_o own_o commentator_n come_v to_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o thousand_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n tradition_n have_v public_o and_o notorious_o deliver_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o not_o how_o council_n come_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a commentator_n and_o declarer_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o real_o such_o man_n believe_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n they_o can_v make_v all_o other_o believe_v such_o thing_n sect._n ix_o god_n wisdom_n appoint_v a_o few_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n but_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n by_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v plague_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o man_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o voluminous_a council_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v all_o right_a even_o when_o they_o condemn_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o engine_n of_o division_n will_v never_o become_v the_o mean_n or_o term_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a humane_a decree_n law_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatever_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n viii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o greek_n latin_n armenian_n abassine_n lutheran_n calvinist_n diocesane_n presbyterian_o independent_n erastians_n anabaptist_n or_o in_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o of_o the_o present_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n or_o concord_n sect._n i._n i_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o make_v multitude_n tear_v themselves_o and_o foam_v out_o reproach_n yea_o and_o blood_n against_o each_o other_o will_v present_o meet_v the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o pride_n against_o the_o writer_n and_o say_v what_o be_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o presume_v to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o so_o great_a error_n as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o universal_a peace_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v the_o church_n now_o unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o term_n or_o way_n be_v they_o all_o papist_n be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o armenian_a abassine_n &_o c_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n &_o c_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o conclude_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v congruous_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o the_o same_o that_o do_v not_o heal_v will_v heal_v they_o will_v not_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o as_o now_o sect._n ii_o they_o never_o be_v unite_v on_o any_o of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o papist_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o greek_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o never_o do_v unite_v the_o church_n never_o will_v do_v sect._n iii_o if_o you_o think_v all_o must_v be_v unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o and_o why_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o must_v they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a opinion_n you_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o schismatic_n and_o other_o church_n lament_v their_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o the_o eastern_a country_n long_o since_o divide_v from_o they_o we_o have_v here_o in_o london_n a_o greek_a church_n new_a build_v and_o tolerate_v and_o their_o work_n be_v do_v so_o ignorant_o and_o unreverent_o that_o they_o have_v usual_o not_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o the_o officiate_a or_o present_a priest_n who_o join_v with_o they_o 2._o must_v they_o all_o be_v papist_n never_o be_v more_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n use_v to_o propagate_v and_o prop_v up_o any_o church_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o universal_a subjection_n nay_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n be_v fall_v from_o they_o while_o they_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o insomuch_o that_o by_o many_o of_o the_o sound_a church_n they_o be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o antichristian_a heretic_n and_o even_o the_o greek_a church_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o schijmaticks_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o year_n and_o they_o can_v never_o obliterate_v the_o history_n of_o their_o horrid_a schism_n and_o usurpation_n and_o inhuman_a butchery_n which_o will_v alienate_v many_o from_o they_o will_v all_o the_o world_n ever_o agree_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o usurper_n will_v they_o all_o believe_v the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o see_v and_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o renounce_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o oft_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v all_o agree_v that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o lie_v to_o sense_n that_o perceive_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deceive_v they_o all_o by_o his_o natural_a revelation_n will_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o every_o lie_v fornicate_a proud_a and_o covetous_a priest_n even_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n at_o their_o pleasure_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o make_v bread_n no_o bread_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_a even_o a_o round_a nothing_o a_o white_a nothing_o a_o sweet_a nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a sâ—â—ns_n in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v break_v and_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o two_o general_a council_n who_o decree_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v not_o now_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n have_v yet_o heavenly_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o augustine_n retract_v somewhat_o as_o a_o oversight_n that_o look_v that_o way_n but_o two_o general_a council_n that_o at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o seven_o general_n by_o some_o and_o that_o at_o nice_a 2d_o which_o damn_v one_o another_o about_o image_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v bin._n p._n 378._o defin_n 7._o siavis_fw-la non_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la animatae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o intellected_a carnis_fw-la simul_fw-la sedere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o â—atre_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quique_fw-la rursus_fw-la venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la paternâ_fw-la majestate_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la uâ—vos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—s_v a_o quibus_fw-la conpunctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maneat_fw-la deus_fw-la extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la anathema_n and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o constantin_n council_n which_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o that_o they_o anathematise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o let_v those_o that_o will_v pervert_v the_o word_n crassitudinem_fw-la note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o we_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la carnem_fw-la crassam_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o papist_n own_o will_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o every_o priest_n must_v first_o make_v his_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o or_o that_o he_o must_v communicate_v alone_o without_o communion_n
with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o he_o must_v worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o his_o god_n or_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o half-sacrament_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o all_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o commemoration_n he_o offer_v a_o real_a present_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a will_v all_o agree_v to_o their_o image-worship_n why_o then_o do_v so_o many_o council_n condemn_v it_o will_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o assembly_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o be_v mad_a with_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a will_v receive_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n make_v to_o be_v uncurable_a error_n in_o the_o impenitent_a roman_a sect._n 3._o and_o brief_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v the_o lutherane_n consubstantiation_n or_o church-image_n nor_o any_o lutherane_n that_o believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o the_o way_n call_v calvinism_n a_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n honour_v by_o many_o that_o yet_o disow_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o schism_n and_o reproach_v with_o the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o accusation_n by_o other_o indeed_o the_o behmenist_n the_o quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v at_o last_o and_o short_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o few_o other_o believe_v they_o nor_o have_v cause_n sect._n iu._n that_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o their_o concord_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o party_n as_o sect_n by_o that_o whence_o other_o denominate_v and_o oppose_v they_o have_v do_v something_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n what_o the_o greek_n armâ—â—ans_n nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n have_v do_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o at_o large_a what_o the_o abassine_n do_v by_o their_o baptizing_n and_o other_o foppery_n i_o need_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v above_o all_o oâ—â—ers_n i_o have_v open_v before_o what_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o differ_v from_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v know_v what_o the_o diocesan_n have_v do_v in_o council_n and_o by_o silence_v other_o etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v show_v what_o independent_o and_o their_o way_n have_v do_v towards_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o age_n in_o england_n to_o recite_v and_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o over_o violent_a reject_v of_o all_o episcopacy_n set_v up_o unordain_v elder_n and_o national_a church_n as_o head_v by_o national_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v divisive_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o the_o same_o man_n think_v their_o make_n by_o the_o scot_n covenant_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o test_n of_o national_a concord_n also_o be_v and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o erastianism_n depose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o church-government_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v will_v not_o still_o more_o divide_v than_o heal_v sect._n v._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o universal_a concord_n may_v take_v in_o almost_o all_o such_o party_n but_o not_o as_o such_o by_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o error_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a essential_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n we_o can_v unite_v with_o sober_a anabaptist_n but_o not_o by_o become_v anabaptist_n christïanity_n be_v our_o religion_n and_o with_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o can_v hold_v essential_a unity_n and_o with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o integral_n most_o pure_o we_o have_v more_o and_o near_a concord_n than_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o error_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o party_n be_v sound_a than_o the_o rest_n we_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o prefer_v their_o assembly_n for_o our_o local_a communion_n but_o though_o my_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n be_v a_o clean_a part_n of_o my_o house_n than_o my_o kitchen_n or_o my_o cow-house_n i_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a house_n must_v be_v a_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n or_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n or_o that_o all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n or_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o than_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o each_o party_n shall_v labour_v to_o propagate_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o force_v all_o to_o their_o say_n or_o persecute_v or_o cast_v off_o all_o dissenter_n be_v schismatical_a whatever_o be_v pretend_v chap._n ix_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a or_o episcopal_a ordination_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_v schismatical_a treatise_n against_o schism_n consider_v and_o confute_v §_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v conquer_v and_o keep_v by_o infidel_n nor_o christianity_n thence_o eject_v the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o excel_v other_o church_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v other_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v it_o and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o our_o pastor_n can_v prove_v no_o such_o continue_a succession_n unless_o as_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o derivation_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n on_o which_o we_o have_v and_o must_v depend_v therefore_o they_o most_o earnest_o manage_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o their_o strength_n sect._n ii_o and_o there_o be_v late_o a_o young_a unordained_a student_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o propagate_v this_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n in_o london_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v late_o write_v a_o large_a and_o wordy_a volume_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v new_a and_o the_o most_o audacious_a and_o confident_a attempt_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v make_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o one_o that_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o be_v the_o moâ—t_o elaborate_a enforcement_n of_o the_o papist_n grand_a argument_n on_o which_o of_o late_o they_o build_v their_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n not_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o undertake_a work_n nor_o with_o my_o want_n of_o leisure_n to_o write_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o so_o exceed_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n sect._n iii_o i_o have_v oft_o handle_v this_o case_n already_o especial_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o church-government_n disp_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o my_o ecclesiastical_a case_n in_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o must_v here_o do_v and_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o protestant_n cause_v full_o vindicate_v against_o cornelius_n jansenius_n a_o strong_a adversary_n by_o gisb._n voetius_fw-la in_o a_o full_a volume_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o brief_o assert_v the_o truth_n sect._n iu._n 1._o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v already_o institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o determine_v what_o power_n and_o what_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n it_o do_v contain_v and_o what_o the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o church_n now_o to_o make_v or_o amend_v or_o change_v the_o oâ—â—â—ce_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o â—art_n sect._n v._n 2._o christ_n also_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v this_o office_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o viz._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o what_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a so_o that_o man_n may_v by_o canon_n enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o canon_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v instruct_v each_o other_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o can_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o uncapable_a unqualified_a person_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v make_v currant_n coin_n of_o forbid_a metal_n or_o meat_n of_o
stone_n or_o a_o wife_n of_o a_o male_a â—orma_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la as_o he_o that_o must_v profess_v physic_n or_o philosophy_n or_o law_n or_o grammar_n or_o music_n must_v be_v tolerable_o qualify_v to_o do_v what_o he_o profess_v or_o else_o he_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o physician_n philosopher_n lawyer_n musician_z etc._n etc._n whatever_o title_n licence_n or_o commission_n he_o have_v so_o be_v it_o here_o sect._n vi_o 3._o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n that_o these_o special_a qualification_n be_v christ_n own_o gift_n confer_v on_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o that_o the_o qualify_a man_n thus_o be_v god_n call_v they_o to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o set_v they_o over_o the_o church_n by_o his_o special_a gift_n sect._n vii_o 4._o but_o for_o preserve_a order_n and_o avoid_v usurpation_n god_n have_v describe_v how_o these_o qualification_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o external_n call_v which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o person_n shall_v discern_v they_o in_o himself_o viz._n competent_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n willingness_n and_o desire_n and_o ability_n for_o utterance_n and_o practice_n for_o he_o that_o think_v not_o himself_o capable_a can_v consent_v and_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o fitness_n else_o the_o most_o self-conceited_a will_v be_v the_o invader_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o therefore_o the_o senior_a pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o try_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o fitness_n and_o by_o ordination_n invest_v they_o by_o delivery_n with_o the_o power_n 3._o the_o people_n need_n of_o they_o must_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o correlation_n and_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o reception_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o teacher_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o a_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n sect._n viii_o 5._o the_o person_n râ—câ—ipient_a be_v true_o find_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n own_o law_n do_v of_o a_o self_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o ordainer_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v pastor_n or_o nene_z or_o what_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v nor_o what_o qualificaâ—ons_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o reception_n but_o only_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n choose_v and_o make_v most_o receptive_a and_o so_o to_o discern_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o declare_v it_o and_o invest_v he_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordainer_n nor_o people_n that_o have_v the_o office_n or_o power_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o they_o ordain_v and_o choose_v but_o it_o resist_v direct_o from_o christ_n concession_n in_o his_o law_n as_o a_o woman_n choose_v her_o husband_n and_o the_o minister_n celebrate_v marriage_n for_o order_n sake_n but_o god_n law_n give_v the_o husband_n his_o power_n over_o the_o wife_n and_o as_o in_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n say_v every_o year_n on_o such_o a_o day_n such_o person_n shall_v choose_v a_o man_n thus_o qualify_v to_o be_v their_o mayor_n and_o the_o recorder_n shall_v swear_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o and_o i_o hereby_o grant_v he_o thus_o choose_v and_o swear_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o here_o the_o elector_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a recipient_a person_n and_o the_o recorder_n invest_v he_o but_o his_o power_n arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n charâ—er_n and_o if_o the_o chooser_n or_o invester_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o or_o other_o it_o be_v null_n that_o they_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o infringe_v or_o change_v his_o office_n sect._n ix_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o a_o point_n of_o order_n be_v omit_v if_o the_o election_n day_n by_o fire_n or_o plague_n or_o war_n be_v overpast_v if_o the_o recorder_n be_v dead_a or_o refuse_v his_o office_n that_o this_o do_v not_o total_o null_a the_o charter_n one_o choose_v a_o week_n after_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v have_v the_o power_n or_o if_o that_o year_n election_n shall_v hereby_o be_v make_v void_a the_o charter_n be_v not_o void_a but_o will_v the_o next_o year_n authorise_v the_o person_n choose_v interruption_n will_v not_o hinder_v this_o and_o if_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o just_a election_n or_o investiture_n shall_v intrude_v this_o year_n the_o charter_n will_v authorise_v the_o next_o notwithstanding_o or_o if_o the_o recorder_n that_o invest_v the_o last_o be_v a_o intruder_n the_o next_o may_v yet_o be_v true_o authorize_v or_o if_o the_o charter_n be_v that_o every_o former_a mayor_n shall_v invest_v the_o next_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v a_o succession_n if_o a_o former_a have_v usurp_v for_o the_o charter_n still_o revive_v it_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o appoint_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o circumstance_n fail_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o usurper_n conterfeit_v his_o own_o ordination_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n pretend_v himself_o a_o bishop_n or_o to_o have_v ordain_v power_n when_o he_o have_v not_o or_o if_o a_o unjust_a choice_n be_v make_v the_o next_o man_n have_v still_o a_o due_a way_n of_o entrance_n yea_o and_o want_v of_o such_o a_o point_n of_o order_n when_o it_o be_v not_o fraudulent_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v null_v not_o the_o office_n power_n order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o it_o if_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o high-priest_n that_o be_v then_o unlawful_o call_v out_o of_o the_o true_a line_n and_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o money_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o their_o office_n much_o more_o a_o christian_a pastor_n true_o qualify_v by_o god_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o flock_n and_o approve_v by_o senior_a pastor_n though_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o order_n want_v sect._n x._o yea_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v there_o no_o ordination_n but_o just_a qualification_n and_o election_n it_o wouâ—d_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n nor_o have_v god_n promise_v that_o no_o place_n shall_v fall_v under_o such_o necessity_n for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o physic_n or_o soldiery_n or_o reâ—â—_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o a_o order_v law_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o here_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n health_n that_o none_o practice_v physic_n but_o a_o license_v physician_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o physician_n be_v want_v every_o one_o that_o have_v skill_n may_v use_v it_o and_o a_o able_a man_n may_v be_v a_o physician_n unlicensed_a rather_o than_o see_v man_n perish_v who_o he_o may_v help_v it_o have_v be_v my_o own_o case_n in_o a_o great_a and_o poor_a town_n where_o be_v no_o physician_n come_v a_o epidemical_a pleurisy_n have_v they_o be_v neglect_v most_o have_v die_v necessity_n constrain_v i_o to_o advise_v they_o and_o they_o all_o recover_v thereupon_o their_o poverty_n and_o importunity_n constrain_v i_o to_o practice_v physic_n many_o year_n only_o gratis_o and_o god_n by_o it_o save_v the_o life_n of_o multitude_n shall_v i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o i_o sin_v because_o i_o take_v not_o a_o licence_n which_o resolve_v not_o to_o continue_v the_o practice_n i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o i_o have_v know_v some_o skilled_a in_o law_n that_o have_v help_v many_o by_o council_n though_o they_o be_v no_o lawyer_n so_o none_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n as_o a_o soldier_n without_o the_o king_n commission_n but_o in_o case_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n sudden_o endanger_v king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n invade_v the_o land_n every_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o enable_v every_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n purse_n house_n parent_n neighbour_n against_o thief_n and_o murderer_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n order_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v keep_v by_o the_o parish_n from_o beg_v and_o that_o
and_o in_o the_o mâ—nâ—thelites_n error_n and_o a_o great_a part_n for_o image-worship_n and_o as_o now_o many_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n agree_v in_o consubstantiation_n and_o church-image_n and_o many_o in_o reject_v prelacy_n and_o many_o in_o assert_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o though_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o aught_o appear_v almost_o all_o in_o many_o age_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o agree_v in_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o never_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o tend_v to_o discord_n will_v have_v everywhere_o usual_o no_o better_o a_o tendency_n §_o ii_o yet_o i_o have_v before_o enumerate_v divers_a particular_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o concord_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o universal_a as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o numerical_a pastor_n the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o the_o same_o version_n and_o tune_n of_o psalm_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o the_o same_o place_n and_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o meeting_n because_o these_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o avoid_v discord_n and_o confusion_n and_o if_o divers_a church_n associate_v or_o all_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o divers_a kingdom_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o convenient_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v one_o language_n the_o same_o day_n of_o easter_n anniversary_o to_o commemorate_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v weekly_o on_o the_o same_o first_o day_n and_o some_o such_o like_a it_o will_v be_v laudable_a so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o convenience_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o without_o tyrannize_v over_o one_o another_o or_o persecute_v or_o despise_v those_o that_o differ_v or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o engine_n of_o rent_n and_o schism_n by_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o most_o humane_a imposition_n of_o indifferent_a unnecessary_a thing_n he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o fit_a ceremony_n â—ites_n or_o modes_n be_v seldom_o ever_o content_a with_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o he_o must_v force_v all_o other_o if_o he_o can_v to_o his_o way_n and_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o we_o see_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n that_o man_n think_v their_o form_n and_o ceremony_n cast_v out_o if_o all_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o though_o many_o think_v they_o sinful_a and_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v none_o of_o they_o than_o have_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o mere_a liberty_n lest_o they_o be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o disuse_n or_o contradiction_n of_o those_o that_o do_v forbear_v theâ—_n and_o such_o man_n be_v never_o content_a with_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o in_o circumstance_n that_o be_v in_o genere_fw-la necessary_a §_o iii_o but_o some_o man_n be_v stiff_a in_o the_o schismatical_a opinion_n that_o though_o church_n of_o many_o kingdom_n may_v charitable_o differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o none_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v suffer_v so_o to_o differ_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o 1._o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o such_o different_a measure_n of_o our_o charity_n forbearance_n or_o communion_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o several_a instance_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o same_o empire_n every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o liturgy_n and_o other_o modes_n as_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o canon_n that_o require_v every_o man_n to_o bring_v his_o form_n first_o to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v try_v and_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o the_o strife_n about_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n liturgy_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v the_o precept_n of_o forbear_v and_o receive_v dissenter_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o and_o still_o mark_v that_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o such_o narrow_a imposition_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o chief_a pastor_n a_o apostle_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o will_v himself_o make_v no_o such_o uncharitable_a imposition_n §_o iv._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o church_n have_v a_o while_n continue_v in_o laudable_a concord_n notwithstanding_o such_o ensnare_a imposition_n but_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o worm_n have_v fret_v they_o and_o it_o have_v end_v in_o their_o great_a detriment_n at_o least_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o mean_n but_o by_o better_a cause_n notwithstanding_o these_o disease_n so_o that_o as_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v so_o do_v we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o church_n may_v have_v prosperous_a concord_n viz._n 1._o if_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o papist_n and_o of_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n be_v practical_o hold_v so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o their_o contrary_n 2._o but_o not_o by_o their_o contrary_n but_o by_o overcome_v they_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o have_v peace_n even_o as_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v live_v that_o take_v poison_n or_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 1._o not_o if_o it_o be_v prevalent_a according_a to_o its_o malignant_a nature_n 2._o but_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n or_o medicine_n §_o v._o chillingworth_n our_o powerful_a disputant_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v full_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n even_o the_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n than_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o and_o the_o famous_a hales_n though_o too_o bold_a and_o sometime_o go_v a_o step_n too_o far_o have_v say_v more_o against_o these_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n with_o great_a truth_n and_o reason_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v well_o bear_v but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n chap._n xi_o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a suspect_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n unity_n and_o concord_n but_o in_o time_n increase_v division_n §_o i._o hales_n of_o schism_n speak_v of_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n say_v pag._n 223._o neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n savour_n of_o vice_n or_o misdemeanour_n instance_v in_o augustine_n do_v it_o ignorant_o their_o punishment_n sleep_v not_o who_o unnecessary_o and_o wanton_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v it_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o wise_a church_n historian_n extol_v the_o two_o peaceable_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o quiet_o bear_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n by_o they_o and_o geâ—tâ—y_o reduce_v chrysostom_n follower_n the_o joannite_n and_o dâ—spraise_v nestorius_n and_o such_o other_o turbulent_a prelate_n that_o persecute_v they_o on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v more_o erroneous_a themselves_o §_o ii_o this_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o unnecessary_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o person_n that_o tell_v man_n how_o conscious_a they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o ambition_n and_o insufficient_o and_o uncharitableness_n have_v be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o when_o yet_o in_o general_a claim_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o far_o above_o he_o as_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n §_o iii_o but_o experience_n have_v still_o confute_v they_o and_o that_o which_o one_o age_n or_o year_n thus_o build_v the_o next_o have_v ordinary_o pull_v down_o not_o but_o that_o orthodox_n pious_a prince_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o be_v ordinary_a cause_n of_o sin_n distraction_n and_o misery_n but_o such_o must_v know_v and_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o not_o serve_v the_o pride_n and_o humour_n of_o ambitious_a ignorant_a clergyman_n nor_o be_v their_o lictor_n or_o executioner_n nor_o lend_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n §_o iv._o constantine_n defend_v the_o
church_n shall_v not_o hasty_o set_v their_o own_o wit_n or_o authority_n against_o they_o all_o who_o for_o 600_o if_o not_o near_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v that_o bishop_n must_v come_v in_o by_o the_o people_n election_n and_o consent_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o usurper_n and_o no_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o four_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v st._n cyprian_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n of_o bishop_n as_o wise_a as_o the_o objector_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n before_o describe_v judge_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o forsake_v a_o uncapable_a scandalous_a pastor_n though_o other_o bishop_n even_o he_o of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o forsake_v be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n of_o bishop_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o before_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n err_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o this_o will_v overthrow_v all_o government_n but_o neither_o the_o person_n that_o object_n nor_o their_o reason_n have_v ever_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o before_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a father_n xi_o in_o all_o probability_n free_a sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n licence_n be_v either_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v will_v heal_v most_o of_o all_o the_o discord_n about_o religion_n in_o england_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n not_o constrain_o but_o free_o give_v and_o receive_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o why_o i_o think_v so_o by_o instance_n 1._o the_o thing_n call_v strict_a presbytery_n with_o a_o power_n of_o class_n and_o national_a assembly_n compose_v of_o ordain_v and_o unordain_v elder_n as_o a_o judicature_n who_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v approve_v by_o few_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o england_n but_o those_o that_o prelatists_n calâ—_n presbyterian_o here_o common_o be_v minister_n that_o desire_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o much_o of_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o uncapable_a because_o a_o lay-chancelor_n or_o a_o diocesane_n that_o know_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o flock_n so_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o command_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o knowledge_n in_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o such_o minister_n to_o be_v only_o the_o lay-chancellor_n or_o the_o diocesanes_n agent_n or_o servant_n to_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n only_o in_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n name_n as_o a_o messenger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v amiss_o that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n shall_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v joyful_o thus_o obey_v they_o but_o while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v answer_v ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o action_n and_o that_o we_o must_v baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n we_o dare_v not_o obey_v man_n before_o god_n nor_o renounce_v our_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o office_n and_o trust_n therefore_o it_o will_v satisfy_v we_o have_v we_o but_o freedom_n in_o our_o ministerial_a action_n not_o to_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n however_o blind_a malice_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o papal_a empire_n even_o over_o prince_n that_o we_o desire_v nay_o we_o desire_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v allow_v we_o parish-church_n and_o maintenance_n and_o countenance_n in_o our_o work_n that_o any_o person_n that_o can_v remove_v his_o dwell_n without_o great_a detriment_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o communion_n but_o can_v receive_v more_o edification_n from_o another_o minister_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o approve_v or_o tolerate_a church_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o loyalty_n and_o peace_n why_o shall_v i_o envy_v another_o desire_n or_o benefit_n or_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o any_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o than_o by_o i_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v against_o it_o and_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ordainer_n or_o church-governor_n or_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o if_o any_o flock_n can_v be_v satisfy_v after_o full_a hear_n to_o rest_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o may_v free_o chooâ—e_v another_o and_o remove_v we_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o never_o do_v so_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o ingenious_a minister_n can_v obtrude_v himself_o on_o any_o people_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n against_o their_o will_n as_o my_o conscience_n condemn_v it_o as_o against_o god_n and_o they_o so_o i_o confess_v my_o prudence_n be_v against_o it_o for_o myself_o and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o base_a as_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o life_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o party_n call_v independent_a i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o that_o toleration_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o mr._n philip_n nye_n who_o lead_v they_o more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n know_v to_o i_o do_v purposely_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v set_v up_o teacher_n all_o over_o his_o dominion_n who_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o command_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v but_o that_o to_o take_v any_o for_o their_o pastor_n he_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v 3._o and_o even_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o same_o liberty_n if_o they_o be_v but_o near_o as_o peaceable_a as_o mr._n tomb_n be_v who_o write_v for_o even_o parochial_a communion_n and_o persuade_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o it_o though_o few_o so_o far_o follow_v he_o most_o i_o think_v will_v be_v content_v with_o free_a sacrament_n in_o which_o i_o include_v the_o eucharistical_a lordsday_n worship_n §_o x._o and_o what_o harm_n will_v this_o do_v where_o love_n prevail_v and_o where_o pride_n and_o envy_n make_v not_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o think_v all_o wrong_n they_o that_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o idolise_v they_o or_o give_v they_o more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o if_o a_o hundred_o of_o my_o parish_n hear_v and_o prefer_v another_o man_n by_o who_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o than_o by_o i_o what_o if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o other_o sound_n word_n or_o in_o clothes_n of_o another_o make_v or_o colour_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o revile_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n be_v they_o any_o better_a in_o my_o auditory_a with_o censure_v or_o dissent_v â—â—dgments_n hear_v i_o against_o their_o will_n than_o where_o they_o can_v free_o join_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n if_o a_o bad_a or_o weak_a minister_n grudge_n at_o all_o that_o go_v to_o a_o able_a conformist_n in_o the_o next_o parish_n few_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o more_o for_o god_n or_o for_o his_o brother_n soul_n than_o for_o himself_o and_o yet_o that_o person_n break_v the_o canon_n that_o go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o a_o nonconformist_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o impatient_a with_o this_o man_n than_o with_o that_o §_o xxi_o the_o pamphlet_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o late_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conformity_n do_v many_o of_o they_o savour_n so_o rank_o of_o church-tyranny_n and_o a_o bloody_a mind_n and_o principle_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o reason_n as_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o more_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o papist_n than_o some_o think_v i_o instance_n in_o one_o call_v a_fw-la representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n and_o of_o its_o decay_n and_o danger_n from_o sectary_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n print_a 1674_o for_o benjamin_n take_v in_o which_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o religion_n here_o be_v unworthy_o slander_v and_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o few_o such_o as_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o word_n beseem_v madman_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v father_v on_o those_o that_o he_o pleaseâ—_n to_o call_v sectary_n and_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n and_o what_o not_o that_o be_v reverend_a good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o papist_n much_o prefer_v before_o they_o